Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	heart_n	new_a	stony_a	5,787	5	13.2107	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A03342	CVIII lectures vpon the fourth of Iohn Preached at Ashby-Delazouch in Leicester-shire. By that late faithfull and worthy minister of Iesus Christ. Arthur Hildersam.; Lectures upon the fourth of John	Hildersam, Arthur, 1563-1632.; Cotton, John, 1584-1652.	1632 (1632)	STC 13462; ESTC S119430	700,546	622

12._o 13._o and_o 20._o 2._o but_o for_o their_o foul_a sin_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o noah_n be_v never_o drink_v but_o once_o nor_o david_n commit_v adultery_n but_o once_o neither_o peter_n return_v ever_o again_o to_o his_o apostasy_n nor_o paul_n to_o his_o persecution_n after_o they_o have_v once_o repent_v this_o be_v express_o say_v of_o judah_n after_o he_o true_o see_v his_o sin_n he_o know_v tamar_n again_o no_o more_o genesis_n 38._o 26._o second_o it_o be_v make_v a_o property_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8_o verse_n 1_o though_o they_o can_v kill_v or_o restrain_v all_o outward_a lust_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o reign_v in_o they_o so_o as_o willing_o to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 6._o 12._o but_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o it_o reign_v when_o it_o have_v once_o the_o body_n at_o command_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrightonsnes_n unto_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 12_o 13._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v call_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o psal._n 68_o 21._o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 19_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o graceless_a man_n when_o he_o can_v cease_v from_o fin_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o when_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o justification_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n than_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o sanctification_n &_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n when_o once_o the_o lord_n have_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o we_o and_o through_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o righteousness_n make_v we_o clean_o when_o he_o have_v thereby_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o he_o will_v also_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n he_o will_v put_v into_o we_o he_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26._o he_o so_o speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v not_o turn_v again_o unto_o folly_n psal._n 85._o 8._o now_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n continue_v and_o walk_v in_o sin_n yea_o like_o the_o dropsy_n man_n the_o more_o he_o sin_v the_o more_o he_o may_v one_o foul_a sin_n be_v as_o a_o shooing-horn_n to_o draw_v on_o another_o lecture_n the_o ninety_o eight_o august_n 27._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n now_o have_v the_o last_o day_n prevent_v the_o mistake_n and_o abuse_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v principal_o three_o the_o first_o be_v for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n reject_v 1._o none_o of_o his_o child_n for_o their_o infirmity_n but_o love_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o nevertheless_o for_o their_o weakness_n therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v not_o to_o despise_v or_o reject_v any_o child_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o infirmity_n for_o therein_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v appear_v even_o in_o follow_v and_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o his_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o 45._o and_o we_o be_v his_o child_n when_o we_o resemble_v he_o and_o be_v of_o his_o disposition_n be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o the_o be_v child_n epes_n 5._o 1._o and_o will_v any_o of_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v holy_a than_o god_n to_o dislike_v sinner_n more_o than_o he_o do_v that_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v small_a consequence_n in_o this_o reason_n see_v they_o that_o be_v god_n child_n and_o upright_o in_o heart_n be_v perfect_o know_v to_o he_o so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o us._n if_o we_o know_v who_o be_v god_n elect_n and_o who_o have_v upright_o heart_n indeed_o we_o will_v hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o love_n and_o bear_v with_o all_o such_o notwithstanding_o many_o weakness_n that_o we_o discern_v in_o they_o but_o we_o know_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o hypocrite_n that_o will_v make_v a_o good_a profession_n and_o yet_o have_v but_o false_a heart_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o course_n of_o life_n be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o though_o he_o have_v many_o frailty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rome_n 8._o 1._o they_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o 1._o sam._n 16._o 7._o man_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o though_o we_o may_v well_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o because_o man_n heart_n be_v deceitful_a jer._n 17._o 9_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o holy_a error_n i_o may_v say_v our_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v erroneous_a in_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o true_a charity_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o god_n command_v and_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 5._o it_o think_v not_o evil_a verse_n 7._o it_o believe_v all_o thing_n it_o hope_v all_o thing_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o many_o of_o these_o there_o be_v sundry_a infirmity_n in_o some_o error_n in_o judgement_n in_o other_o much_o frowardness_n unthankfulness_n pride_n nay_o in_o some_o foul_a fault_n and_o slip_v in_o their_o conversation_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o think_v well_o of_o all_o that_o professor_n do_v no_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n the_o lord_n favour_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n but_o three_o duty_n thou_o owe_v to_o every_o one_o that_o so_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n first_o thou_o must_v delight_v and_o glad_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o observe_v he_o well_o to_o see_v if_o you_o can_v discern_v any_o one_o testimony_n of_o soundness_n of_o heart_n any_o one_o sign_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glad_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 24._o and_o 1._o cor._n 16._o 17_o 18._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o stephanus_n fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n he_o charge_v the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v or_o acknowledge_v such_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v will_v exercise_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v proof_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o each_o other_o and_o this_o will_v exceed_o increase_v love_n second_o because_o if_o he_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n sound_o fear_v god_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n psal._n 15._o 4._o none_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o can_v honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o be_v glad_a but_o loath_a to_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o his_o fault_n or_o infirmity_n thou_o shall_v do_v to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n do_v to_o noah_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v he_o gen._n 9_o 23._o cover_v his_o nakedness_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o foul_a corruption_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o bewail_v it_o to_o god_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o that_o we_o be_v so_o like_o the_o beetle_n or_o horseflie_a that_o if_o he_o fly_v into_o a_o field_n that_o be_v never_o so_o full_a of_o sweet_a flower_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a filthy_a dung_n in_o it_o his_o eye_n and_o scent_n be_v only_o to_o that_o and_o upon_o that_o only_o will_v he_o light_v so_o be_v we_o apt_a to_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o any_o christian_n but_o his_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n we_o glad_o observe_v we_o hear_v and_o inquire_v of_o they_o with_o great_a delight_n matthew_n 7._o 3._o and_o why_o see_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v thou_o so_o curious_a a_o observer_n of_o his_o small_a infirmity_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o corruption_n of_o wicked_a man_n only_o but_o even_o of_o

apprehension_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12._o 29._o he_o never_o 1._o think_v serious_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o appear_v before_o he_o but_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o ready_a to_o say_v with_o they_o esa._n 33._o 14._o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o but_o it_o like_o water_n allay_v this_o heat_n cool_v and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o by_o it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_o apply_v and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n second_o whereas_o before_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v he_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o dropsy_n 2._o man_n in_o a_o continual_a thirst_n or_o like_o he_o that_o have_v the_o disease_n which_o be_v call_v the_o dog_n hunger_n never_o satisfy_v never_o content_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n like_o water_n quench_v this_o thirst_n and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o it_o the_o hungry_a soul_n be_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n speak_v luk._n 1._o 53._o by_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 63._o 3._o this_o by_o the_o assurance_n that_o it_o give_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n work_v that_o contentment_n in_o it_o as_o it_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o say_v as_o jacob_n do_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a gen._n 45._o 28._o it_o be_v enough_o he_o that_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n will_v be_v able_a out_o of_o full_a contentedness_n of_o mind_n to_o glory_v with_o david_n psal._n 16._o 6._o the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n and_o whereas_o nothing_o so_o much_o hinder_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o worldly_a thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n slake_v that_o thirst_n and_o unsatiable_a desire_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a a_o little_a wealth_n a_o little_a pleasure_n a_o little_a credit_n will_v content_v we_o when_o we_o have_v this_o spirit_n therefore_o when_o paul_n have_v say_v that_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n that_o be_v which_o always_o make_v a_o man_n content_a with_o his_o own_o estate_n be_v great_a gain_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o he_o tell_v we_o immediate_o how_o mean_a a_o state_n a_o man_n will_v be_v content_a with_o if_o he_o be_v godly_a indeed_o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n say_v he_o v._n 8._o so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n use_v not_o these_o earthly_a thing_n with_o that_o thirst_n and_o greedy_a appetite_n that_o other_o man_n do_v but_o with_o more_o sobriety_n and_o indifferency_n of_o mind_n use_v but_o not_o over-using_a they_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o use_v they_o so_o as_o he_o can_v want_v they_o if_o need_v be_v i_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o phil._n 4._o 11._o 12._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v etc._n etc._n three_o whereas_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v regenerate_v be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a his_o word_n unclean_a mat._n 15._o 18_o his_o best_a action_n unclean_a pro._n 15._o 5._o but_o his_o heart_n 3._o especial_o more_o filthy_a than_o any_o sink_n jer._n 17._o 9_o yea_o so_o filthy_a that_o as_o he_o that_o be_v unclean_a under_o the_o law_n make_v every_o thing_n he_o touch_v unclean_a num._n 19_o 22._o yea_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o holy_a hag._n 2._o 14._o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n tit._n 1._o 15._o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_n be_v nothing_o pure_a and_o thus_o filthy_a be_v the_o unregenerate_a man_n not_o in_o the_o lord_n eye_n only_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v zach._n 11._o 8._o my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o good_a man_n pro._n 29._o 27._o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a but_o even_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n also_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o open_v they_o insomuch_o as_o the_o man_n that_o take_v most_o pride_n in_o himself_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v he_o naked_a to_o himself_o will_v loathe_v and_o abhor_v himself_o as_o job_n say_v he_o do_v job._n 42._o 6._o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v break_v up_o that_o sink_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v himself_o as_o in_o that_o fearful_a example_n of_o judas_n mat._n 27._o 4_o 5._o we_o may_v plain_o see_v now_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v it_o like_o water_n cleanse_v all_o thing_n it_o make_v the_o heart_n clean_o the_o tongue_n clean_o the_o whole_a man_n clean_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o say_v david_n psal._n 19_o 9_o and_o ezek._n 36._o that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 25._o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o be_v thus_o expound_v vers_fw-la 26._o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v this_o clean_a water_n that_o make_v we_o clean_o four_o whereas_o a_o man_n before_o his_o regeneration_n be_v as_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o any_o desert_n and_o thereunto_o compare_v esa._n 32._o 15._o 16._o yea_o as_o unable_a to_o 4._o do_v speak_v or_o move_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v eph._n 2._o 1._o altogether_o unprofitable_a not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 3._o 12._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v like_o water_n it_o make_v the_o heart_n fruitful_a unto_o god_n it_o make_v our_o desert_n like_o eden_n and_o our_o wilderness_n like_a to_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 51._o 3._o insomuch_o as_o though_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o like_a measure_n fruitful_a for_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n the_o seed_n bring_v forth_o in_o some_o but_o thirty_o in_o some_o sixty_o in_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n mar._n 4._o 8._o yet_o every_o one_o be_v fruitful_a in_o some_o measure_n yea_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o his_o own_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 1._o 3._o able_a not_o only_o to_o wish_v well_o and_o have_v good_a motion_n but_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v well_o also_o he_o that_o be_v lame_a before_o shall_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dumb_a before_o shall_v sing_v esa._n 35._o 6._o yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v he_o that_o have_v it_o able_a even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o heat_n of_o persecution_n to_o continue_v fruitful_a as_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n that_o spread_v out_o her_o root_n by_o the_o river_n which_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o heat_n come_v but_o her_o leaf_n shall_v be_v green_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o year_n of_o drought_n neither_o cease_v from_o yield_a fruit_n jer._n 17._o 8._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o a_o touchstone_n for_o every_o one_o to_o try_v himself_o by_o we_o use_v all_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o wash_v with_o this_o water_n even_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 3._o 5._o without_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o the_o better_a for_o our_o outward_a baptism_n as_o the_o wicked_a egyptian_n be_v by_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o it_o 1_o co._n 10._o 2._o that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o safety_n and_o escape_n unto_o god_n people_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o utter_a perdition_n unto_o they_o neh._n 9_o 11_o and_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n unto_o himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 11._o 29._o we_o profess_v we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o our_o case_n be_v most_o miserable_a without_o it_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o let_v we_o try_v our_o self_n by_o this_o doctrine_n

one_o believe_v what_o he_o teach_v not_o by_o a_o humane_a credulity_n from_o his_o author_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a faith_n from_o the_o word_n and_o because_o he_o believe_v he_o therefore_o speak_v and_o speak_v from_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o speak_v much_o more_o powerful_o unto_o the_o beget_n and_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n the_o private_a christian_a in_o the_o diligent_a survey_n of_o this_o treatise_n shall_v observe_v lively_o decipher_v the_o scornful_a vanity_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o lothsomenesse_n and_o desperate_a danger_n of_o sin_n the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n own_o deceitful_a heart_n the_o amiable_a life_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o comfortable_a benefit_n of_o affliction_n sundry_a sweet_a consolation_n of_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n the_o vanity_n of_o popery_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n the_o beauty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n holy_o administer_v and_o the_o resolution_n of_o sundry_a case_n of_o conscience_n fit_v these_o time_n and_o all_o deliver_v with_o such_o evidence_n of_o scripture-light_n and_o christian_a experience_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v at_o once_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n to_o man_n and_o bless_v the_o writer_n who_o have_v spend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o year_n in_o a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a ministry_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o succour_v of_o many_o minister_n and_o people_n far_o and_o near_o round_o about_o he_o do_v now_o at_o last_o adorn_v his_o hoary_a head_n with_o this_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o work_n to_o more_o public_a light_n now_o more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o my_o heart_n desire_n be_v that_o god_n will_v add_v yet_o many_o day_n more_o to_o the_o author_n life_n and_o support_v he_o still_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v many_o other_o such_o monument_n of_o his_o fruitful_a labour_n not_o only_o that_o elaborate_a commentary_n upon_o the_o 51._o psalm_n but_o likewise_o such_o sermon_n or_o treatise_n or_o letter_n touch_v case_n of_o conscience_n as_o haply_o have_v lyenby_v he_o these_o many_o year_n why_o shall_v any_o talon_n lie_v bury_v in_o a_o napkin_n or_o candle_n lie_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n which_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n may_v give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n such_o opuscula_fw-la little_a treatise_n as_o himself_o will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v under_o his_o own_o name_n may_v be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o much_o esteem_n with_o other_o witness_v those_o question_n and_o answer_n wherein_o he_o have_v comprise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o though_o without_o his_o name_n they_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o like_a argument_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o godly_a learned_a divine_a m._n william_n bradshaw_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v of_o singular_a good_a use_n to_o many_o poor_a soul_n for_o their_o worthy_a preparation_n to_o that_o ordinance_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v more_o full_o furnish_v a_o christian_a to_o that_o whole_a spiritual_a duty_n than_o any_o other_o in_o any_o language_n that_o i_o know_v in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n yea_o and_o that_o one_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o gentlewoman_n against_o the_o separation_n which_o without_o his_o consent_n a_o separatist_n print_v and_o refute_v have_v so_o strong_o and_o clear_o convince_v the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o way_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v in_o it_o both_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o separatist_n his_o wisdom_n in_o bring_v to_o light_v such_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o adversary_n against_o the_o author_n mind_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o other_o to_o advance_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o give_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o open_a view_n as_o neither_o himself_o nor_o all_o his_o associate_n can_v be_v able_a to_o heal_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o the_o industrious_a doctor_n willet_n in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o christ_n college_n before_o his_o harmony_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n style_v this_o our_o author_n schismaticorum_fw-la quivulgò_fw-la brownistae_fw-la malleum_fw-la the_o hammer_n of_o schismatic_n who_o they_o common_o call_v brownist_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n prosper_v the_o work_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o those_o good_a end_n himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o they_o have_v aimedat_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o great_a name_n in_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o christ._n so_o i_o take_v leave_n and_o rest_n desirous_a to_o provoke_v myself_o and_o thou_o to_o a_o thankful_a and_o fruitful_a use_n of_o such_o mercy_n the_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o servant_n i._o c._n a_o table_n of_o some_o principal_a point_n that_o be_v handle_v in_o these_o lecture_n abstinence_n see_v fast_v admonition_n see_v reproof_n adoption_n a._n no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n aright_o till_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o love_a father_n pag._n 182_o four_o note_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o do_v indeed_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n pag_n 183._o adoration_n worship_n see_v reverence_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v adoration_n pag._n 111._o admire_v of_o man_n it_o be_v folly_n and_o sin_n to_o admire_v any_o man_n much_o pag_n 40._o affection_n he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n serve_v god_n with_o affection_n pag._n 480._o no_o service_n please_v god_n that_o be_v not_o do_v with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n pag._n 198_o 199._o natural_a affection_n see_v parent_n affl●…ction_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n to_o all_o pag._n 394._o the_o great_a may_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o pag._n 388._o all_o man_n shall_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o how_o 389_o it_o be_v great_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o god_n elect_v pag._n 394._o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o of_o his_o love_n rather_o pag._n 398._o we_o may_v be_v sure_a god_n will_v do_v we_o good_a by_o it_o and_o remove_v it_o when_o it_o have_v wrought_v kind_o on_o we_o and_o support_v we_o in_o it_o and_o give_v a_o comfortable_a end_n unto_o it_o pag_n 399._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o election_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o the_o contrary_a of_o reprobation_n pag_n 401._o in_o every_o affection_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o pag._n 402._o six_o degree_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o sanctify_a aff●…ctions_n to_o we_o which_o may_v be_v so_o many_o note_n to_o try_v whether_o our_o aff●…ctions_n be_v san-ctified_n pag._n 40●…_n 40●…_n extremity_n of_o it_o will_v make_v we_o unfit_a both_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o pray_v pag._n 433_o alacrity_n see_v cheerfulness_n antiquity_n how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag_n 141._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o it_o 144_o our_o religion_n be_v most_o ancient_a 145._o the_o popish_a plea_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o insufficient_a ibid._n apostasy_n see_v perseverance_n how_o far_o forth_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v in_o a_o man_n may_v be_v lose_v ●…0_n 51._o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o fall_v from_o grace_n or_o to_o decay_v in_o it_o 54._o two_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n comfort_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v in_o time_n of_o general_a apostasy_n 430_o 431._o apostle_n christ_n have_v teach_v his_o church_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n by_o they_o 207._o apparel_n see_v attire_n appearance_n of_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 86._o application_n minister_n must_v apply_v the_o word_n and_o hearer_n must_v endure_v it_o 373_o 374._o assembly_n see_v church-assembly_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n see_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n attention_n all_o shall_v attend_v diligent_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 125._o 134._o 135._o mean_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n attentive_a from_o wander_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 198._o attire_n modesty_n in_o attire_n require_v of_o christian_n 87._o authority_n the_o wicked_a be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o authori●…y_n and_o credit_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o god_n truth_n 35_o 273._o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n 149._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v

shall_v join_v together_o in_o it_o as_o one_o man_n 122_o 123._o q._n question_n dispute_v see_v conference_n never_o any_o prove_v a_o good_a scholar_n in_o any_o learning_n but_o he_o that_o have_v doubt_n &_o will_v move_v question_n 322._o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v question_n of_o or_o to_o reason_n against_o god_n word_n or_o work_n 230_o 231._o r._n read_v we_o shall_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n 172._o 291._o reason_n a_o great_a sin_n to_o examine_v religion_n by_o carnal_a reason_n and_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v see_v reason_n for_o 151._o reformation_n what_o property_n be_v require_v in_o true_a reformation_n and_o leave_v of_o sin_n 85._o regeneration_n note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 5._o religion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n 139._o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o state_n 429._o 279._o religious_a duty_n great_a force_n in_o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o they_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o uncleanness_n and_o other_o sin_n 93._o and_o to_o breed_v in_o a_o man_n a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n 343._o repentance_n there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o it_o than_o most_o man_n dream_v 84_o 85._o late_o repentance_n be_v dangerous_a 442._o sin_n repent_v of_o though_o never_o so_o many_o and_o heinous_a will_v make_v we_o never_o the_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 95._o no_o man_n have_v a_o upright_a heart_n that_o forsake_v not_o all_o know_a sin_n 470._o note_n to_o try_v our_o sincerity_n in_o leave_v of_o sin_n 471_o repentance_n 470._o repentance_n of_o regenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n distinguish_v 471._o reproof_n the_o minister_n must_v plain_o and_o particular_o reprove_v sin_n 63._o great_a wisdom_n be_v require_v in_o reprove_v sin_n 63_o motive_n to_o persuade_v minister_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o this_o 66._o how_o they_o may_v make_v their_o reproof_n effectual_a 66._o he_o that_o have_v grace_n will_v take_v reproof_n well_o &_o love_v he_o the_o better_a that_o deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o this_o way_n 106._o 112_o 113._o three_o thing_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o accept_v it_o and_o preseruatine_v against_o they_o 106._o though_o man_n lewdness_n may_v restrain_v we_o from_o reprove_v they_o in_o private_a yet_o may_v it_o not_o their_o minister_n from_o public_a reproof_n 294_o 295._o man_n disdain_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o better_o than_o themselves_o and_o four_o remedy_n against_o that_o corruption_n 364_o 365._o 369_o 370_o fret_v not_o against_o the_o public_a reproof_n of_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 108._o 373._o 374._o a_o common_a sin_n it_o be_v and_o dangerous_a not_o to_o endure_v reproof_n 109._o reverence_n though_o outward_a reverence_n be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o can_v we_o perform_v no_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n well_o especial_o in_o public_a without_o some_o signification_n of_o reverence_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o our_o body_n 115._o 120._o reason_n for_o bodily_a reverence_n in_o all_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 116._o rule_n for_o it_o 119_o 120._o 125._o more_o reverence_n shall_v be_v show_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v then_o preach_v 126._o we_o can_v perform_v no_o service_n to_o god_n well_o without_o fear_n and_o reverence_n 115._o s._n sacrament_n our_o sacraement_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o effectual_a than_o those_o under_o the_o law_n ●…0_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o behold_v what_o be_v do_v 127._o sacrifice_n what_o they_o and_o their_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o do_v signify_v 189._o samaritans_n the_o papist_n resemble_v they_o much_o 36._o scripture_n the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o 249._o it_o be_v much_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a now_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 207._o to_o humble_a and_o honest_a heart_n they_o be_v not_o obscure_a 349._o 212._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v obscure_a 213_o pretence_n of_o their_o obscurity_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o neglect_n of_o read_v they_o 173._o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o trial_n for_o what_o be_v teach_v 174._o secret_n sin_n the_o lord_n can_v discern_v and_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o most_o secret_a sin_n 69._o sin_n be_v never_o the_o less_o dangerous_a to_o a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v cunning_o and_o close_o commit_v 75._o security_n the_o false_a ground_n on_o which_o ignorant_a &_o wicked_a man_n secure_v themselves_o 76._o 429._o general_n sec●…rity_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o general_a calamity_n approach_v 42●…_n seducer_n they_o be_v cunning_a and_o who_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n to_o take_v hurt_v by_o they_o 138._o servant_n they_o shall_v love_v their_o master_n and_o desire_n and_o seek_v their_o comfort_n 492._o sundry_a other_o duty_n they_o owe_v but_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o 493._o caution_n limit_v their_o duty_n 495._o three_o thing_n whereby_o they_o shall_v show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o master_n 495._o severity_n require_v in_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o christi_fw-la ans_fw-fr in_fw-la the_o discountenance_v &_o punish_v of_o whoredom_n and_o other_o sin_n 78._o sickness_n see_v delay_n sign_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o desire_v sign_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n 404._o sign_n of_o judgement_n approach_v 428_o 429._o silence_n from_o good_a word_n not_o always_o unlawful_a 293_o sin_n great_a be_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n 6●…_n 65._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a how_o heinous_a soever_o shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n but_o tend_v to_o their_o good_a 95._o dangerous_a to_o hide_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v do_v four_o way_n 104._o it_o will_v bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o the_o house_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v 158._o it_o be_v a_o most_o loathsome_a thing_n and_o defile_v a_o man_n 4._o satan_n draw_v man_n to_o sin_n through_o some_o error_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o deceive_v they_o 73._o of_o sin_v against_o the_o mean_n see_v mean_n it_o will_v certain_o bring_v sorrow_n 438_o 452._o sincerity_n the_o lord_n make_v great_a reckon_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n 465._o necessary_a to_o examine_v whether_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o 53_o 54._o 481._o note_n to_o try_v that_o by_o 53._o ●…9_n 471._o 473._o 476_o 480_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o the_o weak_a service_n that_o be_v do_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 192_o 193._o 465._o he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n may_v know_v he_o have_v it_o 239._o we_o shall_v labour_v by_o diligent_a examination_n to_o find_v whether_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o 465_o 466._o sorrow_n property_n require_v in_o the_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 85._o extremity_n if_o it_o will_v disable_v we_o from_o pray_v and_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n 433._o moderate_a be_v very_o profitable_a &_o necessary_a 4●…3_n we_o must_v strive_v against_o that_o that_o be_v excessive_a and_o immoderate_a 43●…_n four_o remedy_n against_o such_o 436._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o that_o of_o the_o regenerate_a &_o that_o of_o the_o carnal_a man_n 437._o sin_n will_v bring_v sorrow_n and_o great_a sin_n great_a sorr●…wes_n 438._o soul_n all_o man_n chief_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o soul_n 450._o speech_n to_o speak_v wicked_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o sin_n then_o to_o think_v ill_a 228._o filthy_a speech_n a_o great_a sin_n 87._o so_o be_v the_o delight_n to_o hear_v it_o 88_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o whosoever_o it_o dwell_v be_v like_a unto_o water_n in_o four_o respect_n 3._o why_o god_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n 196._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o faithful_a be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o may_v know_v he_o have_v it_o 339._o the_o lord_n require_v &_o delight_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v worship_n superior_n disdain_v not_o to_o be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v by_o thy_o inferior_a 107._o superstition_n papist_n be_v many_o way_n gross_o superstitious_a 156_o 157_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n 122._o t._n talk_v see_v speech_n tractablenesse_n a_o good_a sign_n of_o election_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o readiness_n 312_o 313._o affliction_n open_v the_o ear_n and_o make_v man_n tractable_a 397._o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o a_o tractable_a heart_n four_o note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 423._o the_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o clear_o teach_v and_o confirm_v to_o they_o 424_o 425._o this_o hypocrisy_n be_v in_o all_o by_o nature_n that_o they_o scorn_v to_o be_v teach_v

trouble_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a there_o as_o in_o judea_n and_o about_o jerusalem_n now_o in_o his_o journey_n from_o judea_n into_o galilee_n he_o go_v through_o samaria_n not_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o teach_v the_o samaritan_n for_o as_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o he_o say_v 6._o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o by_o occasion_n only_o because_o it_o lay_v direct_o in_o his_o way_n from_o that_o part_n of_o judea_n 34._o where_o he_o be_v into_o galilee_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o that_o country_n he_o come_v to_o sychar_n a_o city_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v famous_a in_o sundry_a respect_n for_o jacob_n have_v 4._o dwell_v there_o and_o give_v to_o joseph_n his_o best_a belove_a son_n his_o possession_n near_o unto_o it_o and_o dig_v a_o well_o which_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o jacob_n well_o upon_o this_o well_o our_o saviour_n sit_v he_o down_o both_o because_o he_o 6._o be_v weary_a with_o travail_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n and_o it_o be_v about_o noon_n for_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a man_n and_o how_o he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o debase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n with_o all_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o except_v sin_n and_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v even_o more_o weary_v and_o weaken_v with_o travel_n and_o more_o thirsty_a also_o then_o his_o disciple_n be_v for_o they_o be_v able_a to_o go_v further_o into_o the_o city_n without_o rest_v themselves_o or_o desire_a water_n as_o he_o be_v sit_v thus_o upon_o the_o well_o to_o rest_v cool_a and_o refresh_v himself_o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v 7._o water_n and_o he_o ask_v she_o some_o to_o drink_v not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o do_v thirst_n after_o drink_v though_o indeed_o he_o do_v so_o as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o he_o know_v before_o she_o speak_v what_o she_o will_v answer_v he_o and_o how_o she_o will_v deny_v he_o as_o because_o he_o thirst_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o this_o wretched_a woman_n and_o will_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o confer_v with_o she_o and_o to_o instruct_v she_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o conference_n he_o forget_v his_o thirst_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o any_o water_n of_o she_o now_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o occasion_n he_o take_v to_o ask_v her_o water_n be_v this_o that_o his_o disciple_n who_o service_n he_o may_v have_v use_v for_o the_o draw_v of_o he_o some_o water_n be_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 8._o for_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o have_v no_o house_n and_o land_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o live_v not_o by_o beg_v nor_o of_o mere_a alm_n but_o have_v money_n of_o his_o own_o which_o his_o hearer_n and_o friend_n bestow_v on_o he_o the_o woman_n perceive_v both_o by_o his_o speech_n and_o apparel_n that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n give_v he_o no_o water_n but_o wonder_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n shall_v ask_v any_o of_o she_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o she_o wonder_v because_o such_o be_v the_o mortal_a hatred_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o samaritan_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o difference_n in_o religion_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o old_a injury_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o as_o that_o the_o jew_n meddle_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o will_v have_v any_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n do_v neither_o reject_v she_o in_o wrath_n for_o be_v so_o void_a of_o humanity_n as_o not_o to_o give_v a_o little_a water_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v it_o in_o his_o need_n nor_o answer_v direct_o her_o question_n nor_o importune_v she_o further_o for_o water_n but_o gentle_o reprove_v she_o yet_o not_o for_o deny_v water_n but_o for_o not_o make_v that_o use_n of_o he_o she_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o discourse_v unto_o she_o of_o another_o manner_n of_o water_n that_o he_o have_v to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o which_o she_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o but_o yet_o because_o he_o will_v draw_v she_o on_o to_o further_a speech_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o she_o a_o desire_n to_o question_n and_o inquire_v of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n deliver_v his_o meaning_n to_o she_o but_o in_o a_o parable_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o unto_o she_o thou_o take_v i_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a jew_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o gratify_v i_o in_o this_o small_a thing_n but_o if_o thou_o know_v i_o well_o and_o what_o a_o gift_n the_o lord_n make_v offer_v of_o unto_o thou_o and_o all_o his_o people_n in_o send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n thou_o will_v have_v esteem_v of_o i_o better_o than_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v have_v think_v thyself_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o have_v give_v i_o water_n but_o will_v have_v beg_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o a_o better_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a kind_n of_o water_n then_o this_o be_v that_o i_o have_v desire_v of_o thou_o now_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v to_o bestow_v on_o she_o and_o which_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v bestow_v on_o she_o water_n of_o life_n by_o which_o though_o in_o the_o letter_n he_o mean_v spring-water_n for_o so_o she_o understand_v he_o and_o so_o be_v this_o word_n use_v gen._n 26._o 19_o isaak_v servant_n dig_v in_o gerar_n a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n yet_o thereby_o as_o by_o a_o metaphor_n he_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o her_o duty_n be_v to_o have_v do_v and_o how_o she_o may_v have_v obtain_v this_o water_n of_o life_n she_o shall_v have_v ask_v it_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o she_o 3._o what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o she_o ask_v it_o not_o she_o know_v not_o christ_n who_o he_o call_v here_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o now_o speak_v unto_o she_o the_o first_o thing_n then_o that_o offer_v itself_o in_o these_o word_n to_o our_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n water_n of_o life_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 14._o where_o also_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o inquire_v why_o he_o call_v it_o spring_n water_n or_o water_n of_o life_n and_o more_o plain_o joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o where_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n interprete_v he_o thus_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n from_o thence_o then_o we_o have_v this_o to_o learn_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o what_o heart_n soever_o it_o dwell_v be_v in_o effect_n and_o operation_n like_v unto_o water_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o all_o those_o place_n may_v be_v 1._o bring_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v unto_o water_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o or_o two_o esa._n 44._o 3._o the_o promise_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v make_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n be_v interpret_v thus_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o bud_n so_o joh._n 3._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n also_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o great_a similitude_n that_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o water_n in_o effect_n and_o operation_n which_o may_v be_v discern_v principal_o in_o four_o point_n reason_n first_o whereas_o before_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o he_o and_o in_o his_o

if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o thou_o indeed_o thou_o shall_v discern_v it_o by_o these_o four_o effect_n wherein_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o water_n 1._o it_o will_v pacify_v thy_o conscience_n and_o free_v thou_o from_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o wrath_n 2._o it_o will_v breed_v contentment_n in_o thy_o mind_n by_o abate_v in_o thou_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 3._o it_o will_v cleanse_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o that_o filthiness_n wherewith_o before_o thou_o be_v defile_v 4._o it_o will_v make_v thou_o fruitful_a unto_o god_n meet_v for_o thy_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o but_o of_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o upon_o the_o 14._o verse_n lecture_n the_o second_o feb._n 7._o 1608._o follow_v now_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o text_n viz._n what_o this_o woman_n shall_v have_v do_v and_o how_o she_o may_v have_v obtain_v this_o water_n of_o life_n she_o shall_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o she_o if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o aright_o she_o will_v have_v ask_v it_o and_o he_o blame_v she_o for_o not_o ask_v it_o and_o if_o she_o have_v ask_v it_o though_o she_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o one_o that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n to_o this_o present_n have_v live_v in_o so_o great_a sin_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v give_v it_o she_o where_o we_o have_v first_o to_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o 2._o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o obtain_v god_n grace_n to_o ask_v it_o but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o property_n of_o all_o that_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v to_o beg_v grace_n of_o god_n look_v who_o god_n purpose_v to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n and_o salvation_n upon_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o unfeigned_o and_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o every_o man_n must_v ask_v and_o cry_v for_o grace_n every_o man_n shall_v certain_o do_v it_o who_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v i_o shall_v best_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o answer_v that_o which_o our_o profane_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o object_n against_o it_o no_o man_n can_v desire_v grace_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v god_n spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o 1._o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o those_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v he_o work_v in_o they_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o answ._n need_n they_o have_v of_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o it_o he_o first_o make_v they_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o mourner_n meek_a also_o and_o humble_a for_o that_o their_o poverty_n and_o then_o he_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o gradation_n christ_n use_v mat._n 5._o 3._o 6._o he_o pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zach._n 12._o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v in_o a_o man_n it_o make_v he_o plentiful_a and_o abundant_a in_o supplicate_v and_o sue_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n because_o you_o be_v son_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal_n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n and_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n first_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o our_o heart_n sure_o by_o his_o cry_a abba_n father_n that_o be_v by_o make_v we_o cry_v to_o god_n as_o to_o our_o father_n for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n the_o lord_n know_v our_o case_n well_o enough_o and_o what_o we_o need_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v we_o thus_o pray_v your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n 2._o of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6._o 8._o i_o answer_v that_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n indeed_o against_o vain_a babble_n when_o as_o if_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o man_n that_o can_v know_v our_o desire_n but_o by_o our_o word_n we_o answ._n be_v more_o abundant_a in_o word_n then_o in_o affection_n but_o though_o god_n know_v our_o want_n before_o we_o ask_v yet_o he_o will_v we_o to_o make_v by_o prayer_n our_o desire_n know_v to_o he_o even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v otherwise_o ignorant_a of_o they_o in_o every_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 6._o let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n yea_o he_o have_v condition_v thus_o with_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o it_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 7._o 7._o and_o jer._n 33._o 3._o call_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o pro._n 2._o 3_o 5._o if_o thou_o call_v after_o knowledge_n and_o cry_v for_o understanding_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o 3._o who_o shall_v have_v grace_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o 11._o and_o my_o prayer_n can_v alter_v his_o purpose_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v say_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o i_o answer_v that_o as_o god_n have_v determine_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o attain_v to_o answ._n grace_n so_o have_v he_o decree_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o by_o this_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v whether_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o save_v he_o if_o he_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o it_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v how_o he_o have_v decree_v the_o return_n of_o his_o people_n from_o captivity_n he_o add_v i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v seek_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o perform_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o jer._n 29._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o verse_n 11._o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o have_v think_v towards_o you_o even_o the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o trouble_n to_o give_v you_o a_o end_n and_o your_o hope_n he_o add_v that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n shall_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v execute_v and_o perform_v his_o decree_n unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o then_o shall_v you_o cry_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o so_o that_o even_o as_o a_o man_n can_v nor_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o search_v into_o god_n counsel_n till_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o nor_o give_v any_o guess_n what_o god_n have_v decree_v concern_v he_o till_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v his_o decree_n deut._n 29._o 29._o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o can_v no_o man_n say_v that_o god_n have_v purpose_v his_o salvation_n till_o he_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n unfeigned_o to_o desire_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o of_o that_o disposition_n man_n be_v of_o who_o will_v not_o give_v unless_o they_o be_v ask_v he_o be_v far_o more_o gracious_a and_o bountiful_a and_o give_v to_o they_o 4._o that_o never_o ask_v isaiah_n 65._o 1._o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o we_o can_v never_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o grace_n till_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n begin_v effectual_o to_o call_v we_o but_o when_o the_o hour_n once_o come_v answ._n that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o our_o election_n and_o to_o call_v we_o the_o first_o grace_n he_o work_v in_o we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n isaiah_n 65._o 1._o i_o have_v be_v seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o though_o we_o have_v no_o ability_n nor_o mind_n to_o ask_v grace_n of_o he_o before_o yet_o than_o he_o make_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o a_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n yet_o use_v he_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n especial_o not_o to_o be_v bountiful_a to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o bounty_n sufficient_a

love_v much_o better_o when_o a_o man_n will_v pretend_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o whore_v drunkenness_n swear_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n but_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n shall_v we_o say_v he_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v it_o no_o no_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n will_v work_v none_o iniquity_n but_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n say_v david_n psal_n 119._o 2_o 3._o contrary_o the_o godly_n desire_n be_v earnest_a you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 29._o 13._o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n 2._o they_o desire_v it_o not_o unfeigned_o because_o they_o desire_v it_o not_o constant_o but_o as_o by_o fit_n of_o a_o ague_n and_o flash_n of_o lightning_n all_o their_o goodness_n be_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hos._n 6._o 4._o as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o go_v away_o contrary_o the_o godly_n desire_n be_v constant_a my_o soul_n break_v say_v david_n psal._n 119._o 20._o for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v to_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n 3._o they_o desire_v it_o not_o unfeigned_o because_o they_o desire_v it_o not_o seasonable_o but_o put_v it_o off_o till_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o time_n god_n have_v set_v for_o their_o conversion_n be_v past_a when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luk._n 13._o 25._o whereas_o that_o which_o a_o man_n desire_v unfeigned_o and_o earnest_o he_o will_v seek_v present_o and_o without_o delay_n he_o who_o soul_n thirst_v after_o god_n will_v seek_v he_o early_o as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 63._o 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n mat._n 6._o 33._o 4._o they_o desire_v it_o not_o unfeigned_o because_o they_o desire_v it_o only_o out_o of_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o wrath_n when_o their_o fear_n come_v as_o a_o desolation_n and_o their_o destruction_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 1._o 27._o 28._o then_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o they_o seek_v he_o early_o but_o find_v he_o not_o whereas_o the_o godly_a desire_n it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n principal_o as_o david_n do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 27._o 4._o and_o out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o he_o for_o his_o goodness_n 5._o they_o desire_v mercy_n but_o not_o grace_n and_o freedom_n from_o their_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n rather_o than_o from_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o their_o misery_n they_o choose_v iniquity_n rather_o than_o affliction_n as_o elihu_n speak_v job_n 36._o 21._o whereas_o the_o godly_a desire_n as_o well_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o mercy_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o do_v david_n psal._n 51._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o harken_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 51._o 1._o you_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n you_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n no_o man_n seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o favour_n aright_o but_o he_o only_o that_o follow_v after_o that_o be_v do_v earnest_o and_o with_o his_o whole_a endeavour_n seek_v and_o desire_v to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n lecture_n the_o three_o feb._n 14._o 1608._o john_n four_o x._o follow_v now_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n what_o the_o reason_n be_v she_o beg_v not_o of_o christ_n this_o water_n of_o life_n she_o know_v not_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o drink_v by_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v himself_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v a_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o know_v that_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o drink_v if_o thou_o know_v i_o thou_o will_v have_v ask_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o call_v himself_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o say_v the_o cause_n why_o she_o ask_v not_o the_o water_n of_o life_n of_o he_o be_v for_o that_o she_o know_v he_o not_o 3._o that_o he_o say_v if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o she_o will_v have_v ask_v it_o of_o he_o first_o then_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o chief_a the_o great_a gift_n the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o 4._o his_o favour_n that_o ever_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n many_o other_o excellent_a gift_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o man_n a_o wonderful_a token_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v all_o the_o creature_n whereof_o many_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o himself_o for_o his_o use_n this_o david_n when_o he_o consider_v it_o wonder_v at_o psal._n 8._o 1._o 9_o so_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o gladness_n of_o heart_n he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 14._o 17._o be_v also_o a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o solomon_n call_v it_o eccl._n 5._o 18._o and_o yet_o a_o great_a gift_n than_o these_o it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n call_v this_o a_o unspeakable_a gift_n that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v able_a to_o yield_v a_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o give_v cheerful_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 15._o and_o david_n when_o he_o see_v how_o willing_o the_o people_n have_v offer_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n wonder_n at_o this_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o 1._o chro._n 29._o 14._o who_o be_o i_o say_v he_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v willing_o after_o this_o sort_n in_o a_o word_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n and_o the_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o he_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o express_v they_o psal_n 40._o 5._o o_o lord_n my_o god_n say_v david_n thou_o have_v make_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n so_o many_o that_o none_o can_v count_v in_o order_n to_o thou_o thy_o thought_n towards_o we_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v yet_o be_v none_o of_o they_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o comparison_n of_o this_o gift_n the_o give_v of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o we_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a gift_n and_o token_n of_o his_o love_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o god_n people_n esa._n 9_o 3._o they_o have_v rejoice_v before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n as_o man_n rejoice_v when_o they_o divide_v a_o spoil_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o joy_n verse_n 6._o for_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v so_o the_o apostle_n compare_v christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o with_o adam_z and_o the_o damage_n we_o sustain_v by_o he_o rom._n 5._o call_v christ_n oft_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n verse_n 15._o the_o gift_n be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o offence_n for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o and_o verse_n 17._o for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v through_o one_o etc._n etc._n so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o great_a love_n that_o ever_o god_n show_v or_o can_v show_v unto_o man_n joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o in_o this_o appear_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v

he_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o till_o then_o we_o be_v like_o the_o laodicean_n revel_v 3._o 17._o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o we_o know_v not_o that_o we_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a till_o than_o we_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o we_o will_v never_o crave_v nor_o stretch_v out_o or_o open_v our_o hand_n to_o receive_v this_o gift_n first_o we_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o mourner_n for_o that_o before_o ever_o we_o can_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n gradation_n mat._n 5._o 3._o 4._o 6._o 2._o so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n we_o have_v receive_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o as_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n all_o be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a mat_n 14._o 32._o so_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v at_o peace_n rom._n 5._o 1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 3._o so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n we_o have_v receive_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v all_o other_o gift_n from_o god_n and_o never_o love_v he_o but_o even_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 73._o 9_o yet_o this_o can_v none_o receive_v but_o he_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n dear_o and_o study_v how_o to_o honour_v and_o show_v himself_o thankful_a unto_o he_o see_v this_o in_o david_n psal_n 18._o 1._o i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n 2._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal._n 116_o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o supplication_n the_o hear_n whereof_o make_v he_o so_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n he_o express_v verse_n 3_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v upon_o i_o i_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n he_o that_o have_v true_o feel_v be_v school_v and_o nurture_v to_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n his_o own_o miserable_a estate_n by_o nature_n and_o have_v receive_v by_o faith_n this_o assurance_n that_o christ_n have_v ransom_v he_o from_o it_o have_v receive_v this_o gift_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o love_v the_o lord_n dear_o for_o it_o lecture_n the_o four_o feb._n 21._o 1608._o john_n four_o x._o the_o last_o day_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v why_o this_o woman_n do_v not_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o three_o general_a part_n of_o this_o text_n she_o know_v not_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n nor_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v etc._n etc._n i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v 3._o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o that_o he_o call_v himself_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o say_v the_o cause_n why_o she_o ask_v not_o this_o water_n of_o life_n of_o he_o be_v for_o that_o she_o know_v he_o not_o 3._o that_o he_o say_v if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o she_o will_v have_v ask_v it_o of_o he_o the_o first_o ●…f_n these_o three_o point_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o learned_a from_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o great_a gift_n the_o principal_a token_n of_o his_o love_n that_o ever_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o two_o last_o point_n 1._o that_o he_o say_v the_o cause_n why_o she_o ask_v not_o be_v that_o she_o know_v he_o not_o 2._o that_o he_o say_v if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o she_o will_v have_v ask_v in_o the_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o woman_n make_v no_o use_n of_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o that_o water_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v to_o bestow_v be_v for_o that_o she_o know_v he_o not_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o learn_v that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v note_v of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v notorious_o profane_a the_o reason_n why_o they_o refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o ask_v what_o profit_n they_o shall_v have_v by_o pray_v to_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o for_o so_o they_o say_v job_n 21._o 15._o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o psal._n 10._o 4._o when_o david_n have_v say_v the_o wicked_a be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o god_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n he_o think_v always_o there_o be_v no_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o only_o with_o notorious_a atheist_n but_o with_o every_o natural_a man_n even_o the_o civil_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o you_o see_v careless_a in_o religion_n and_o a_o contemner_n of_o grace_n his_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o heathen_a do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n psal._n 79._o 6._o be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o rom._n 3._o 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o what_o make_v all_o the_o gentile_n stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o if_o man_n know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o comfort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o godliness_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o they_o can_v not_o but_o desire_n and_o love_v it_o so_o man_n fear_v not_o hell_n for_o that_o they_o foresee_v it_o not_o if_o they_o can_v see_v that_o pit_n open_a if_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o torment_n that_o the_o damn_a do_v endure_v in_o it_o they_o will_v certain_o fear_v it_o and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v evident_a even_o in_o nature_n for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n reason_n be_v move_v by_o the_o understanding_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o man_n can_v neither_o fear_n nor_o love_n nor_o desire_n nor_o hate_n nor_o joy_n nor_o grieve_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o it_o in_o his_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n impute_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o their_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n heb._n 9_o 7._o as_o at_o the_o first_o satan_n draw_v eve_n to_o sin_n by_o deceive_v she_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 14._o so_o have_v he_o do_v all_o her_o posterity_n ever_o since_o sin_n deceive_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 11._o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n make_v it_o the_o first_o and_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n to_o reform_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n col._n 3._o 10._o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o imagination_n and_o thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o 5._o those_o strong_a hold_n and_o those_o high_a thing_n within_o we_o that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n yea_o knowledge_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o vers._n 3._o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o persuade_v every_o man_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o word_n shall_v all_o man_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v pain_n for_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n how_o to_o live_v here_o and_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o far_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n as_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o live_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n nor_o care_n to_o be_v take_v for_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o

of_o regeneration_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o can_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o or_o waste_v but_o will_v still_o in_o all_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n yield_v he_o comfort_v and_o satisfaction_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o never_o leave_v he_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o word_n then_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n 1._o from_o the_o efficacy_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o from_o the_o durableness_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o where_o once_o it_o be_v receive_v it_o will_v never_o be_v waste_v or_o dry_v up_o first_o then_o from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o yea_o whosoever_o how_o thirsty_a soever_o his_o soul_n be_v before_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n he_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v receive_v 3._o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n satisfy_v and_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n before_o i_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v clear_v it_o and_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o answer_v two_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o still_o thirst_n after_o grace_n and_o have_v 1._o a_o incredible_a desire_n to_o increase_v it_o as_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o daily_a experience_n do_v prove_v yea_o there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o true_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n word_n and_o grace_n but_o they_o will_v still_o long_o after_o it_o and_o think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n they_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o david_n his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o desire_v to_o learn_v it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o vehement_a as_o if_o he_o have_v scarce_o learn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o it_o psal._n 119._o 12._o 19_o 33_o 34._o and_o verse_n 10._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v to_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n how_o be_v it_o then_o say_v here_o that_o they_o that_o have_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o i_o answer_v the_o thirst_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o shall_v never_o feel_v again_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v extreme_a and_o painful_a hurtful_a and_o answ._n such_o as_o cause_v death_n as_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n will_v if_o it_o be_v extreme_a but_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v wholesome_a and_o a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o sound_n and_o healthful_a soul_n as_o in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o health_n when_o one_o have_v a_o appetite_n to_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o physician_n observe_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o their_o physic_n have_v wrought_v well_o and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v sufficient_o purge_v when_o the_o patient_a grow_v thirsty_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o extreme_a and_o painful_a but_o they_o find_v a_o sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o so_o david_n that_o psal._n 63._o 1._o profess_v his_o longing_n after_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o ver_fw-la 3._o 4._o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o great_a satisfaction_n even_o in_o the_o want_n of_o those_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n say_v he_o my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o thus_o will_v i_o bless_v thou_o while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n in_o thy_o name_n second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a even_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o thirst_n that_o be_v painful_a be_v trouble_v and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o 2._o mind_n and_o conscience_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n indignation_n the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o this_o psal._n 88_o 7._o thy_o indignation_n lie_v upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v vex_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o way_n how_o be_v it_o then_o true_a that_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v i_o answer_v that_o their_o thirst_n be_v not_o deadly_a nor_o extreme_a though_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n it_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o think_v answ._n their_o state_n better_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v esa_n 29._o 8._o as_o the_o thirsty_a man_n that_o dream_v he_o be_v drink_v and_o when_o he_o awake_v behold_v his_o soul_n be_v faint_a for_o thirst_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n the_o godly_a as_o one_o in_o a_o dream_n think_v himself_o much_o dry_a than_o indeed_o he_o be_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o sustain_v he_o so_o as_o he_o faint_v not_o nor_o perish_v in_o this_o thirst_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v the_o spirit_n help_v he_o rom._n 8._o 26._o even_o then_o when_o he_o seem_v so_o torment_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n he_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n though_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o see_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o david_n psal._n 22._o 1._o though_o to_o his_o sense_n god_n have_v forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n even_o then_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o make_v he_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o even_o to_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n so_o that_o now_o you_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v never_o have_v in_o his_o soul_n that_o thirst_n that_o be_v painful_a and_o extreme_a that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o deadly_a but_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v satisfy_v and_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n work_v in_o it_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o and_o that_o joy_n which_o be_v glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o so_o that_o though_o the_o reward_n and_o comfort_n that_o deny_v godliness_n in_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o in_o heaven_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o mat._n 25._o 23._o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n for_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o there_o only_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o free_v from_o all_o thirst_n then_o shall_v we_o neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n any_o more_o apoc._n 7._o 16._o then_o shall_v we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n psal_n 17._o 15._o yet_o even_o in_o this_o life_n it_o yield_v marvelous_a comfort_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o three_o point_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o duty_n of_o piety_n that_o be_v perform_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o it_o use_v to_o yield_v present_o a_o sweet_a satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n to_o the_o conscience_n that_o make_v it_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a i_o have_v do_v this_o our_o saviour_n say_v after_o verse_n 34._o that_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o the_o people_n rejoice_v when_o they_o offer_v willing_o for_o they_o offer_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o our_o prayer_n even_o in_o those_o we_o have_v pour_v out_o in_o great_a bitterness_n of_o soul_n see_v the_o comfort_n david_n find_v in_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o begin_v in_o great_a heaviness_n of_o spirit_n psal._n 6._o 8._o depart_v from_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n 2._o true_a godliness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n do_v not_o only_o yield_v comfort_n for_o the_o present_a but_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n true_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a at_o all_o time_n that_o though_o most_o man_n judge_v that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o most_o tedious_a and_o uncomfortable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n the_o enter_v into_o this_o profession_n be_v a_o bid_v adieu_o to_o all_o mirth_n and_o joy_n yet_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o

joy_n such_o as_o may_v make_v thy_o heart_n glad_a and_o comfortable_a when_o thou_o shall_v have_v most_o need_n of_o comfort_n thou_o must_v come_v to_o be_v one_o day_n in_o that_o case_n that_o hezekiah_n be_v in_o labour_v that_o thou_o may_v have_v that_o comfort_n that_o he_o then_o have_v when_o the_o message_n be_v bring_v he_o from_o god_n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o not_o live_v and_o he_o by_o examination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n seek_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n this_o be_v that_o that_o he_o find_v comfort_n in_o in_o that_o case_n remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o say_v he_o isaiah_n 38._o 3._o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o constant_a care_n he_o have_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n yield_v he_o comfort_v in_o that_o estate_n if_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n as_o psal._n 90._o 9_o all_o our_o day_n be_v pass_v away_o in_o thy_o wrath_n if_o thou_o never_o have_v in_o thy_o life_n any_o good_a evidence_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n oh_o how_o great_a will_v thy_o misery_n then_o be_v 3._o flatter_v not_o thyself_o with_o this_o conceit_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o 3._o to_o encourage_v such_o as_o begin_v inward_o and_o unfeigned_o to_o affect_v good_a thing_n let_v not_o the_o scorn_v of_o other_o nor_o the_o difficulty_n 3._o thou_o find_v in_o a_o good_a course_n discourage_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o one_o day_n that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o one_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o good_a duty_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n ecclesiastes_n 11._o 1._o and_o 1._o corinthian_n 15._o 58._o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmooveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 4._o to_o reprove_v such_o christian_n as_o yield_v too_o much_o to_o the_o dumpishnesse_n and_o heaviness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n i_o do_v not_o 4._o wish_v man_n that_o fear_v god_n to_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o in_o hunt_v after_o carnal_a joy_n or_o the_o mean_n thereof_o after_o recreation_n and_o keep_v company_n with_o profane_a man_n of_o such_o mirth_n we_o may_v say_v as_o eccl._n 2._o 2._o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o i_o know_v the_o best_a christian_n have_v ofttimes_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v sad_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v jerusalem_n let_v my_o tongue_n clean_o to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n above_o my_o chief_a joy_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 137._o 6._o but_o if_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o continue_v not_o in_o any_o one_o sin_n witting_o which_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v joyful_a and_o comfortable_a they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a fault_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v such_o to_o be_v cheerful_a rejoice_v evermore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 16._o and_o philippian_n 4._o 4._o rejoice_n in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v such_o to_o be_v merry_a at_o work_n and_o merry_a at_o meat_n deut._n 12._o 18._o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n unto_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o cheerful_a they_o offend_v much_o for_o first_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n who_o delight_v most_o in_o the_o service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o with_o a_o glad_a heart_n god_n love_v as_o well_o a_o cheerful_a worshipper_n as_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2._o corinthian_n 9_o 7._o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o anna_n abstain_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o she_o can_v not_o be_v cheerful_a 1._o sam._n 1._o 7._o mark_v what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o this_o deut._n 28._o 47._o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o gladnsse_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o serve_v thy_o enemy_n in_o hunger_n and_o in_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o sin_n against_o themselves_o both_o against_o their_o body_n in_o make_v they_o more_o unseruiceable_a to_o their_o soul_n in_o any_o good_a duty_n prou._n 17._o 22._o a_o merry_a heart_n do_v good_a like_o a_o medicine_n but_o a_o break_a spirit_n dry_v up_o the_o bone_n and_o against_o their_o soul_n in_o make_v they_o less_o able_a to_o resist_v satan_n tentation_n neh._n 8._o 10._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o stre●…h_n 3._o against_o man_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v very_o hardly_o of_o religion_n as_o of_o that_o that_o will_v deprive_v a_o man_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o continual_a melancholy_n and_o doubt_n and_o sadness_n of_o heart_n lecture_n the_o eleven_o april_n 11._o 1609._o we_o have_v hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o this_o verse_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n from_o two_o argument_n viz._n first_o from_o the_o efficacy_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o full_o to_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v it_o second_o from_o the_o durableness_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o from_o this_o than_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n 2._o that_o the_o water_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v shall_v be_v in_o he_o that_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v once_o true_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v never_o lose_v it_o before_o i_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n 4._o to_o you_o i_o will_v first_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o unto_o you_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a and_o incredible_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o reason_n contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o experience_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v once_o regenerate_v and_o have_v receive_v grace_n can_v never_o lose_v it_o i_o will_v show_v you_o therefore_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v have_v 1._o there_o be_v certain_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o may_v be_v lose_v viz._n outward_a 1._o gift_n whereby_o man_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o their_o call_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 16._o 14._o but_o what_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n 1._o sam._n 10._o 10._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n 1._o sam._n 11._o 6._o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n of_o which_o we_o say_v it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v 2._o there_o be_v certain_a show_n of_o sanctification_n and_o reformation_n 2._o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o nature_n and_o they_o may_v be_v lose_v a_o natural_a man_n do_v ofttimes_o many_o good_a thing_n 1._o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a respect_n to_o his_o credit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v well_o think_v of_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n pray_v and_o fast_o and_o give_v alm_n mat._n 6._o 2._o 6._o 15._o 2._o sometime_o out_o of_o a_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o whip_n you_o shall_v have_v he_o cease_v from_o sin_n speak_v many_o good_a word_n seem_v very_o religious_a psal._n 78._o 34._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o these_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o durableness_n or_o constancy_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o whatsoever_o excellency_n be_v in_o it_o or_o come_v from_o it_o have_v no_o durableness_n in_o it_o but_o of_o true_a sanctification_n that_o come_v of_o grace_n we_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v 3._o a_o man_n that_o have_v only_o taste_v of_o this_o wate●…●…f_a life_n and_o receive_v certain_a

which_o will_v quite_o change_v your_o nature_n and_o disposition_n when_o you_o have_v once_o right_o receive_v it_o count_v it_o not_o pride_n in_o the_o minister_n to_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o that_o life_n under_o his_o charge_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 12._o and_o therefore_o have_v authority_n to_o admonish_v they_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o who_o may_v think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o receive_v a_o reproof_n from_o the_o lord_n hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 13._o 15._o be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o faithful_a minister_n unto_o his_o hearer_n in_o christ_n stead_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o 2._o the_o faithful_a minister_n take_v no_o pride_n in_o it_o but_o perform_v it_o unwilling_o see_v how_o god_n holy_a prophet_n have_v bewail_v their_o own_o condition_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o task_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o woe_n be_v i_o my_o mother_n say_v jeremy_n jer._n 15._o 10._o that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o desire_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o thy_o sin_n and_o pray_v as_o david_n psal._n 141._o 5._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n that_o shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n and_o as_o job_n job_n 13._o 23._o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o sin_n lecture_n the_o fourteen_o may_v 30._o 1609._o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o of_o those_o four_o point_n we_o observe_v in_o these_o word_n the_o sin_n he_o discover_v to_o she_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n unknown_a to_o all_o man_n for_o though_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o herself_o both_o that_o she_o live_v in_o fornication_n and_o that_o fornication_n be_v a_o sin_n yet_o may_v it_o well_o appear_v that_o she_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a woman_n among_o her_o neighbour_n and_o consequent_o that_o her_o sin_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o for_o 1._o upon_o her_o motion_n they_o come_v forth_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o messiah_n vers_fw-la 30._o 2._o yea_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o report_n that_o this_o woman_n give_v of_o he_o vers_n 39_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o able_a to_o lay_v they_o open_a and_o 2._o charge_v they_o with_o they_o how_o secret_o soever_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v who_o know_v not_o this_o may_v you_o say_v unto_o i_o or_o what_o need_v any_o proof_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a sure_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o and_o yet_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o believe_v it_o indeed_o but_o there_o be_v this_o secret_a atheism_n lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o more_o or_o less_o that_o they_o either_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o such_o a_o god_n as_o the_o epicure_n do_v that_o sit_v idle_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o know_v not_o or_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o this_o or_o never_o think_v serious_o of_o it_o that_o god_n see_v &_o hear_v they_o the_o prophet_n make_v this_o secret_a atheism_n the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v neither_o be_v they_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n who_o they_o thus_o charge_v but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n psal._n 10._o 11._o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v it_o ezek._n 9_o 9_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o the_o city_n full_a of_o perverseness_n for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o therefore_o need_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o faith_n only_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n observe_v therefore_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o six_o point_n 1._o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n know_v we_o perfect_o what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o have_v be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4._o 13._o that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o ever_o any_o of_o we_o do_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o psal._n 119._o 168._o for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o 2._o we_o never_o utter_v any_o word_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o 2._o king_n 6._o 12._o the_o prophet_n can_v tell_v what_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n speak_v in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n ps._n ●…39_n 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o lo_o thou_o know_v it_o whole_o o_o lord_n 3._o we_o never_o have_v evil_o think_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o job_n 42._o 4._o i_o know_v say_v job_n thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n hide_v from_o thou_o 4._o yea_o such_o of_o our_o action_n and_o word_n and_o thought_n as_o have_v be_v most_o secret_a most_o close_o and_o cunning_o carry_v those_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o but_o those_o chief_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v therefore_o call_v oft_o by_o christ_n our_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a mat._n 6._o 4._o 6._o 18._o psal._n 90._o 8._o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o and_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n say_v moses_n when_o elihu_n have_v say_v job_n 34._o 21._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o he_o see_v all_o his_o go_n he_o add_v vers_fw-la 22._o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n may_v be_v hide_v therein_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o careless_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o we_o do_v but_o observe_v and_o mark_n diligent_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v yea_o he_o ponder_v and_o consider_v whence_o it_o proceed_v and_o whereunto_o it_o tend_v psalm_n 11_o 4._o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n will_v consider_v his_o eyelid_n will_v try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n proverb_n 5._o 21._o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o path_n therefore_o proverb_n 24._o 12._o the_o lord_n be_v call_v he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n the_o prophet_n can_v tell_v gehezi_n not_o only_o what_o he_o have_v get_v of_o naaman_n but_o also_o to_o what_o use_n he_o mean_v to_o employ_v it_o 2._o king_n 5._o 26._o go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o when_o the_o man_n turn_v again_o from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o take_v money_n and_o to_o receive_v garment_n and_o olive_n and_o vineyard_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o men-seruant_n and_o maidservant_n have_v gehezi_n receive_v olive_n &_o c_o no_o but_o elisha_n in_o the_o spirit_n set_v his_o heart_n upon_o that_o gehezi_n do_v and_o consider_v his_o intent_n be_v to_o raise_v and_o make_v himself_o great_a by_o that_o money_n he_o get_v so_o 6._o he_o so_o observe_v we_o and_o all_o our_o way_n as_o he_o can_v never_o forget_v they_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o write_v they_o in_o a_o book_n esa._n 65._o 6._o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o and_o i_o will_v render_v and_o recompense_v it_o into_o their_o bosom_n and_o as_o man_n do_v their_o chief_a evidence_n which_o they_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o keep_v he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v up_o these_o record_n in_o store_n with_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o seal_v up_o among_o his_o treasure_n deut._n 32._o 34._o the_o reason_n why_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a sin_n of_o man_n be_v two_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v present_a every_o where_o this_o reason_n be_v give_v jer._n 23._o 24._o when_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n can_v any_o one_o hide_v himself_o in_o 1._o the_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o he_o add_v do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n

they_o seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o commandment_n fly_v fornication_n avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n which_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a sin_n such_o as_o use_v filthy_a talk_n and_o filthy_a song_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o liberty_n many_o even_o some_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n will_v seem_v religious_a will_v pray_v 4._o daily_o and_o hear_v devout_o will_v give_v to_o themselves_o this_o way_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o exercise_n of_o their_o wit_n if_o their_o company_n serve_v they_o but_o in_o scurrilous_a jest_n and_o filthy_a communication_n no_o such_o music_n in_o their_o mirth_n as_o amaroas_fw-la and_o filthy_a song_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v say_v they_o be_v honest_a for_o all_o this_o they_o think_v they_o be_v well_o these_o man_n i_o will_v have_v to_o observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o filthy_a word_n whatsoever_o thou_o say_v do_v argue_v a_o filthy_a heart_n matthew_n 15._o 18._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n matthew_n 12._o 34._o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v yet_o have_v we_o many_o old_a fornicator_n who_o body_n be_v disable_v to_o this_o sin_n that_o have_v yet_o as_o bad_a heart_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v and_o show_v that_o by_o the_o delight_n they_o take_v in_o speak_v filthy_o and_o yet_o silly_a fool_n they_o slatter_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v that_o sin_n 2._o say_v thy_o heart_n be_v clean_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o thou_o must_v also_o make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o word_n the_o froward_a mouth_n do_v i_o hate_v say_v the_o lord_n pro._n 8._o 13._o &_o 18._o 21._o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n matth._n 12._o 37._o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v james_n 1._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a ephes._n 4_o 29._o let_v not_o corrupt_v rot_v communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n and_o 5._o 4._o let_v no_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o mark_v how_o jest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v to_o filthy_a talk_n because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o excuse_v it_o thus_o they_o speak_v in_o jest_n they_o mean_v no_o hurt_n we_o must_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v merry_a such_o speech_n though_o it_o be_v use_v but_o in_o jest_n be_v condemn_v this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o that_o mirth_n that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o eccl._n 2._o 2._o i_o say_v to_o laughter_n thou_o be_v mad_a pro._n 26._o 18._o 19_o like_o mad_a man_n they_o cast_v about_o they_o firebrand_n and_o deadly_a thing_n and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o sport_n 3._o our_o tongue_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n call_v our_o glory_n psal._n 30._o 12._o therefore_o shall_v my_o glory_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o cease_v james_n 3._o 9_o therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n can_v worst_o endure_v to_o be_v dishonour_v by_o that_o member_n therefore_o dives_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v feel_v a_o special_a torment_n in_o his_o tongue_n luke_n 16._o 24._o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n to_o conclude_v pretend_v and_o glory_n never_o so_o much_o of_o thy_o honesty_n certain_a it_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v fly_v fornication_n and_o hate_v it_o as_o thou_o ought_v thou_o dare_v not_o accustom_v thyself_o to_o thy_o filthy_a talk_n such_o as_o delight_v in_o or_o can_v endure_v filthy_a talk_n such_o as_o will_v provoke_v filthy_a person_n to_o speak_v filthy_o such_o as_o will_v call_v to_o the_o musician_n for_o the_o filthy_a 5._o song_n they_o have_v for_o this_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o a_o filthy_a heart_n special_o in_o woman_n because_o modesty_n be_v chief_o require_v of_o that_o sex_n it_o argue_v a_o unclean_a heart_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o lewd_a speech_n of_o other_o pro._n 17._o 4._o a_o wicked_a do●…_n give_v ear_n to_o a_o naughty_a tongue_n 1._o certain_o it_o will_v grieve_v and_o vex_v a_o honest_a heart_n to_o hear_v such_o thing_n ephes._n 4._o 29_o 30._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n verse_n 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o lot_n his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o hear_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o hear_v in_o sodom_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 8._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a force_n in_o such_o speech_n to_o corrupt_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 3._o the_o ear_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o another_o end_n that_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v sensus_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la that_o sense_n whereby_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v convey_v into_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n he_o mean_v let_v he_o hear_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 11._o 15._o 4._o a_o good_a man_n shall_v not_o endure_v he_o that_o use_v to_o bring_v lie_n to_o he_o and_o raise_v slander_n psalm_n 101._o 7._o he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o my_o sight_n much_o less_o shall_v he_o endure_v they_o that_o talk_v filthy_o 5._o if_o any_o shall_v object_v how_o can_v i_o let_v lewd_a man_n from_o speak_v lewd_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o reprove_v such_o they_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o honest_a man_n will_v show_v that_o dislike_n as_o they_o may_v they_o will_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o such_o varlet_n that_o which_o solomon_n say_v in_o another_o case_n pro._n 25._o 23._o a_o angry_a countenance_n drive_v away_o a_o backebiting_a tongue_n will_v hold_v in_o this_o also_o they_o may_v even_o with_o a_o countenance_n restrain_v or_o chase_v they_o away_o and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v pro._n 20._o 8._o be_v not_o true_a of_o king_n and_o great_a man_n only_a though_o in_o they_o principal_o but_o of_o all_o christian_n they_o may_v scatter_v away_o evil_a and_o lewdness_n even_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o countenance_n lecture_n the_o twenty_o july_n 11._o 1609._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v this_o we_o be_v bind_v out_o of_o a_o holy_a fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v into_o this_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o that_o detestation_n we_o shall_v bear_v unto_o it_o to_o shun_v all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o to_o it_o and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o may_v be_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o preserve_v any_o of_o we_o from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o sin_n psalm_n 18._o 35._o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v stay_v i_o and_o 56._o 13._o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o foot_n from_o fall_v but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o be_v by_o work_v in_o we_o a_o fear_n of_o fall_v which_o make_v we_o careful_o to_o shun_v tentation_n see_v how_o this_o fear_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o god_n word_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a pro._n 14._o 16._o and_o bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o pro._n 28._o 14._o and_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o 2._o a_o endeavour_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o may_v preserve_v and_o strengthen_v we_o from_o fall_v i_o keep_v myself_o say_v david_n psal._n 18._o 23._o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o 1._o john_n 5._o 18._o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o there_o be_v none_o so_o strong_a or_o full_a of_o grace_n but_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o most_o fearful_a sin_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o shun_v temptation_n and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o preserve_v he_o from_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n charge_v his_o disciple_n both_o to_o watch_v and_o to_o pray_v against_o

religion_n all_o the_o jew_n do_v say_v so_o for_o the_o five_o and_o last_o question_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o she_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o such_o a_o prophet_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o question_n and_o 5._o resolve_v in_o this_o doubt_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o for_o 1._o she_o may_v well_o know_v by_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o atonement_n make_v between_o god_n and_o she_o nor_o remission_n obtain_v of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n that_o her_o conscience_n be_v now_o touch_v with_o remorse_n of_o but_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o 2._o she_o may_v well_o know_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o no_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o in_o that_o one_o place_n he_o have_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n in_o mark_v how_o oft_o this_o commandment_n be_v repeat_v in_o one_o chapter_n deut._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 11_o 1_o 17_o 26_o 27._o yea_o she_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v account_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o any_o other_o place_n beside_o that_o one_o place_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o no_o better_o then_o of_o wilful_a murder_n levit._n 17._o 4._o have_v thus_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o verse_n first_o then_o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o christ_n when_o she_o have_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o have_v search_v and_o trouble_v her_o conscience_n but_o desire_v further_a speech_n with_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o have_v her_o conscience_n heal_v by_o that_o very_a hand_n that_o have_v wound_v it_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v grace_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o or_o shun_v that_o ministry_n in_o which_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rebuke_v and_o judge_v he_o ransack_v 3._o and_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n for_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o other_o will_v desire_v it_o most_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o john_n hearer_n he_o have_v preach_v the_o law_n luke_n 3._o 7._o to_o 9_o yea_o luke_n 1._o 17._o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n yet_o see_v luke_n 3._o 10._o 12._o 14._o how_o all_o sort_n seek_v to_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o see_v this_o also_o in_o such_o as_o hear_v peter_n when_o by_o his_o ministry_n they_o have_v be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o a_o effectual_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o same_o they_o run_v to_o he_o for_o comfort_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o man_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n 2._o 37._o this_o will_v better_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o contrary_n ungodly_a man_n can_v endure_v such_o teacher_n as_o do_v with_o any_o power_n reprove_v sin_n and_o preach_v the_o law_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n can_v not_o endure_v micaiah_n 1._o king_n 22._o 8._o and_o of_o felix_n who_o when_o paul_n doctrine_n make_v his_o heart_n to_o tremble_v by_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n effectual_o and_o in_o a_o powerful_a manner_n of_o the_o chief_a sin_n he_o have_v be_v most_o give_v unto_o and_o of_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n he_o must_v come_v to_o for_o they_o will_v hear_v he_o no_o more_o act._n 24._o 26._o but_o so_o will_v not_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n which_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o the_o elect_n be_v ever_o mix_v with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n reason_n love_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o fly_v from_o god_n or_o despair_v in_o his_o mercy_n psalm_n 2._o 11._o even_o in_o tremble_v they_o have_v some_o joy_n he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n even_o when_o he_o rebuke_n we_o for_o sin_n john_n 16._o 8_o 9_o when_o he_o make_v they_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o their_o own_o child_n yet_o he_o make_v they_o supplicate_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n zach._n 12._o 10._o you_o shall_v see_v this_o in_o peter_n he_o be_v deep_o touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o sin_n mark_v 14._o 75._o yet_o be_v he_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o forward_a in_o seek_v to_o christ_n though_o john_n do_v outrun_v he_o and_o get_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n before_o he_o yet_o go_v he_o first_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v that_o there_o that_o may_v confirm_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o experience_n he_o have_v that_o god_n work_v with_o such_o a_o minister_n must_v needs_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o reverence_n and_o like_v he_o and_o to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o rather_o than_o from_o another_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reverence_n which_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o 1._o corinthian_n 14._o 25._o this_o make_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o reverence_v they_o as_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o 3._o he_o know_v the_o lord_n manner_n have_v be_v to_o heal_v his_o servant_n by_o the_o very_a hand_n by_o which_o he_o have_v wound_v they_o the_o prophet_n gad_n be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v such_o a_o heavy_a message_n to_o david_n 1._o chron._n 21._o 10._o 15._o and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o comfort_n verse_n 18._o isaiah_n be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v such_o a_o message_n to_o ezechia_n as_o make_v he_o weep_v sore_n isaiah_n 38._o 3._o and_o isaiah_n be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o god_n give_v he_o comfort_n isaiah_n 38._o 4._o to_o 8._o 1._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o a_o touchstone_n whereby_o every_o one_o may_v try_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o grace_n or_o be_v still_o a_o carnal_a man_n dead_a in_o his_o sin_n for_o use_v by_o the_o judgement_n thou_o have_v to_o discern_v of_o true_a preach_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v affect_v thou_o may_v know_v thy_o own_o state_n if_o grace_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v affect_v that_o ministry_n the_o most_o not_o that_o delight_v or_o tickle_v the_o ear_n no_o nor_o that_o which_o only_o bring_v thou_o to_o knowledge_n but_o that_o wherein_o thou_o feel_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o thy_o heart_n rebuke_v thou_o for_o sin_n wound_v thy_o conscience_n and_o give_v thou_o no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v reform_v thy_o heart_n this_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 4._o my_o preach_v say_v he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o a_o able_a and_o sufficient_a minister_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v carnal_a man_n because_o they_o affect_v such_o a_o ministry_n as_o have_v fine_a word_n but_o no_o power_n in_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 4._o for_o though_o he_o name_v himself_o and_o apollos_n there_o he_o do_v it_o but_o figurative_o as_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 6._o but_o the_o man_n they_o affect_v be_v not_o paul_n nor_o apollo_n but_o their_o own_o vainglorious_a teacher_n who_o he_o describe_v i_o will_v come_v and_o know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o these_o man_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n say_v he_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 19_o 20._o then_o the_o hearer_n that_o have_v grace_n when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n come_v not_o to_o hear_v man_n but_o god_n not_o to_o hear_v what_o a_o man_n can_v say_v or_o to_o judge_v what_o gift_n the_o preacher_n have_v but_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n apoc._n 2._o 7._o he_o come_v with_o that_o mind_n that_o david_n do_v psalm_n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v 2._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o reproof_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o

so_o can_v not_o be_v without_o evil_a example_n and_o so_o offensive_a and_o scandalous_a 3._o the_o three_o rule_n be_v outward_a gesture_n may_v be_v omit_v when_o we_o can_v use_v they_o without_o evident_a danger_n of_o health_n or_o with_o such_o pain_n to_o the_o body_n as_o will_v distract_v and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n in_o god_n service_n for_o 1._o god_n prefer_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n matth._n 12._o 7._o 2._o no_o outward_a gesture_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o it_o hinder_v the_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o rule_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_a be_v five_o 1._o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v may_v be_v decent_a and_o comely_a true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o fit_a that_o our_o temple_n shall_v be_v either_o for_o building_n or_o furniture_n so_o glorious_a and_o rich_a as_o be_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n of_o that_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 17._o 12._o a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o stateliness_n of_o that_o house_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o typical_a it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v john_n 1._o 14._o ●…6_n compare_v with_o john_n 2._o 19_o 21._o it_o have_v be_v the_o folly_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o think_v that_o their_o temple_n can_v never_o be_v for_o their_o build_n and_o furniture_n stately_a and_o glorious_a enough_o or_o that_o the_o magnificence_n and_o rich_a ornament_n of_o these_o temple_n do_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o god_n in_o they_o when_o our_o saviour_n hear_v some_o admire_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o how_o it_o be_v garnish_v with_o goodly_a stone_n and_o consecrate_v thing_n he_o reprove_v their_o folly_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v these_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o look_v upon_o luk._n 21._o 5_o 6._o 2._o neither_o be_v that_o holiness_n to_o be_v ascribe_v or_o reverence_v due_a to_o our_o temple_n as_o there_o be_v to_o that_o god_n special_a presence_n be_v tie_v to_o that_o place_n his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v there_o continual_o 2._o chron._n 7._o 16._o of_o that_o temple_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v hallow_v it_o to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o for_o ever_o and_o a_o special_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o that_o temple_n 2._o chron._n 7._o 15._o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o my_o ear_n attend_v to_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o god_n people_n esteem_v that_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a place_n even_o for_o their_o private_a and_o secret_a prayer_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n both_o of_o anna_n luk._n 2._o 37._o and_o of_o the_o good_a publican_n luk._n 18._o 10._o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o go_v thither_o to_o pray_v yet_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v their_o private_a prayer_n towards_o the_o temple_n dan._n 6._o 10._o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o show_v that_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o any_o of_o their_o synagogue_n they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n to_o make_v private_a prayer_n our_o saviour_n note_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o fashion_n of_o hypocrite_n only_o matth._n 6._o 5._o such_o holiness_n i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v neither_o be_v there_o such_o reverence_n due_a to_o our_o temple_n they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n more_o holy_a than_o our_o house_n be_v neither_o be_v god_n presence_n tie_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o god_n people_n assemble_v and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n perform_v in_o they_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n fit_a place_n to_o make_v our_o private_a prayer_n in_o than_o our_o own_o house_n and_o chamber_n be_v then_o when_o thou_o pray_v he_o mean_v this_o of_o private_a prayer_n enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth_n 6._o 6._o 3._o there_o be_v not_o that_o necessity_n of_o a_o temple_n for_o god_n worship_n now_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n that_o be_v command_v under_o the_o law_n for_o that_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o no_o other_o place_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n deut_n 12._o 13_o 14._o in_o so_o much_o as_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v profane_v by_o idolatry_n and_o shut_v up_o from_o god_n people_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n 2._o chron._n 28._o 24._o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o come_v into_o it_o and_o for_o seventie_o year_n together_o while_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o presume_v no_o not_o in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o do_v it_o in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n now_o be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o any_o temple_n but_o that_o when_o we_o can_v have_v temple_n to_o do_v it_o in_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v every_o whit_n as_o acceptable_o to_o god_n and_o as_o much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n in_o another_o place_n our_o saviour_n preach_v sometime_o in_o the_o mountain_n mat._n 5._o 1._o 2._o sometime_o out_o of_o a_o ship_n mar._n 〈◊〉_d 1_o 2._o sometime_o in_o private_a house_n mar._n 2._o 2._o so_o do_v paul_n act_v 28._o 30_o 31._o so_o for_o public_a prayer_n the_o godly_a use_v it_o sometime_o in_o private_a house_n act._n 1._o 13_o 14._o sometime_o by_o the_o river_n side_n act._n 16._o 13._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v be_v administer_v in_o a_o private_a house_n act._n 10._o 48._o and_o 16._o 33._o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o act._n 20._o 7_o 8._o but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o even_o of_o our_o temple_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v 1._o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v have_v some_o place_n to_o assemble_v in_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o when_o we_o may_v have_v such_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v no_o where_o so_o well_o perform_v as_o in_o the_o temple_n therefore_o christ_n custom_n be_v chief_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n john_n 18._o 20._o 2._o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n care_n shall_v be_v have_v that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v may_v be_v decent_a and_o comely_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o outward_a beauty_n and_o comeliness_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v use_v in_o god_n service_n it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o centurion_n and_o love_v he_o bear_v to_o the_o jew_n religion_n that_o he_o build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n and_o at_o his_o charge_n provide_v they_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o and_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v the_o rather_o move_v to_o go_v and_o help_v his_o servant_n luk._n 7._o 5_o 6._o and_o our_o saviour_n as_o little_a as_o he_o regard_v stateliness_n and_o pomp_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o upper_a chamber_n that_o be_v large_a and_o trim_v and_o prepare_v to_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o mark_v 14._o 15._o the_o second_o general_a rule_n be_v at_o our_o come_n into_o the_o congregation_n and_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o the_o congregation_n we_o 2._o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o reverent_o we_o may_v not_o come_v into_o this_o place_n as_o we_o will_v do_v into_o a_o dance_a school_n or_o playhouse_n leap_v or_o laugh_v or_o ●…oying_v neither_o may_v we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o place_n as_o we_o will_v do_v out_o of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o in_o our_o very_a come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o and_o whole_a outward_a carriage_n we_o shall_v give_v some_o signification_n of_o the_o reverence_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o this_o place_n and_o that_o we_o do_v indeed_o account_v it_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o jacob_n in_o bethell_n and_o he_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v in_o that_o place_n and_o he_o not_o aware_a and_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n present_a in_o our_o church-assembly_n also_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v move_v with_o reverence_n as_o the_o best_a translator_n read_v it_o and_o say_v how_o reverend_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 28._o 6_o 7._o so_o

possible_a for_o man_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o conceive_v nay_o indeed_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 7._o and_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n yea_o the_o more_o a_o man_n excel_v in_o natural_a reason_n and_o understanding_n the_o more_o unable_a shall_v he_o be_v to_o conceive_v they_o rom._n 8._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o by_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v these_o thing_n matth._n 16._o 17._o and_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a to_o none_o that_o have_v such_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o their_o own_o reason_n psal._n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n 3._o the_o curious_a hearer_n that_o disdain_v that_o ministry_n as_o unlearned_a and_o of_o no_o worth_n that_o bring_v no_o other_o authority_n nor_o other_o testimony_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o take_v in_o their_o ministry_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o every_o purpose_n that_o concern_v the_o ministry_n even_o to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o reprove_v to_o exhort_v and_o even_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o such_o certainty_n in_o any_o other_o testimony_n as_o the_o conscience_n can_v rely_v upon_o because_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n rom._n 3._o 4._o 4._o the_o careless_a hearer_n that_o never_o examine_v what_o he_o hear_v but_o receive_v every_o thing_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v he_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n mark_v 4._o 24._o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v and_o it_o be_v too_o much_o readiness_n in_o receive_v that_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o before_o we_o have_v examine_v it_o act_n 17_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o properti●…●…f_a a_o fool_n to_o believe_v every_o thing_n pro._n 14._o 15._o yea_o it_o be_v note_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o like_o a_o beast_n he_o be_v carry_v away_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v 2._o cor._n 12._o 2._o three_o benefit_n christian_n shall_v find_v in_o this_o if_o they_o will_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n whatsoever_o they_o hear_v and_o labour_n to_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o receive_v it_o 1._o they_o shall_v grow_v to_o certainty_n in_o that_o they_o hold_v when_o their_o faith_n shall_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 5._o so_o can_v the_o other_o 2._o they_o will_v persevere_v and_o hold_v fast_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v matth._n 13._o 44._o when_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o examine_v the_o treasure_n he_o sell_v all_o for_o it_o contrary_o he_o that_o incontinent_o and_o over-hasty_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v soon_o go_v matth._n 13._o 21._o 3._o they_o will_v obey_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o they_o know_v so_o can_v the_o other_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o of_o the_o power_n his_o ministry_n have_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o thess._n 2._o 13._o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o he_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o do_v work_v effectual_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o than_o will_v the_o doctrine_n be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n when_o it_o be_v once_o find_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 4._o 12._o that_o it_o be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n lecture_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o november_n 28._o 1609._o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v that_o this_o verse_n contain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o this_o woman_n propound_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o asseveration_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v she_o in_o these_o word_n woman_n believe_v i_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o in_o these_o word_n the_o hour_n come_v etc._n etc._n the_o asseveration_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o remain_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o the_o word_n i_o interpret_v the_o last_o day_n to_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o time_n be_v then_o at_o hand_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n when_o all_o that_o do_v desire_n to_o worship_n god_n aright_o as_o this_o woman_n do_v shall_v not_o stand_v more_o addict_v unto_o or_o put_v more_o holiness_n in_o mount_n gerizim_n or_o jerusalem_n either_o then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o this_o be_v one_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o now_o all_o religious_a difference_n of_o place_n be_v take_v away_o no_o one_o place_n be_v holy_a than_o 2._o another_o before_o i_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v clear_v it_o from_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o if_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v take_v away_o than_o it_o seem_v a_o man_n may_v serve_v god_n in_o his_o shop_n or_o chamber_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o our_o saviour_n compare_v not_o private_a place_n with_o public_a but_o public_a with_o public_a private_a with_o private_a 2._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v more_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v and_o more_o good_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n then_o by_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o any_o private_a house_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o fearful_a sin_n and_o step_v unto_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o 25._o 26._o but_o that_o that_o make_v the_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n there_o better_a than_o that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o he_o in_o house_n be_v not_o the_o place_n or_o any_o holiness_n in_o it_o but_o the_o assembly_n with_o which_o we_o join_v 1._o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v to_o inflame_v and_o kindle_v devotion_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o 32._o and_o to_o convey_v god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n into_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 8._o 2._o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n with_o who_o we_o join_v which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o correct_v our_o own_o sluggishness_n and_o drowsiness_n and_o to_o quicken_v god_n grace_n in_o we_o your_o zeal_n provoke_v many_o say_v paul_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 2._o and_o david_n profess_v that_o he_o receive_v much_o good_a by_o behold_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n in_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n psae_fw-la 122._o 1_o 2._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o very_o many_o wicked_a man_n have_v find_v in_o their_o own_o experience_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o prophet_n though_o he_o come_v even_o with_o evil_a mind_n yet_o another_o heart_n be_v give_v he_o &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o also_o and_o he_o become_v like_o one_o of_o they_o 1._o san_n 19_o 23_o 24._o so_o these_o man_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n by_o behold_v the_o reverend_a attention_n and_o devotion_n of_o other_o have_v find_v many_o good_a motion_n wrought_v in_o themselves_o 3._o there_o be_v much_o more_o force_n in_o the_o prayer_n wherein_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n join_v together_o

his_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o to_o we_o than_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 3._o 4_o 5._o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n aright_o till_o he_o know_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n 1._o the_o better_a a_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n the_o better_a service_n he_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v bid_v we_o say_v our_o father_n matth._n 6._o 9_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v presume_v not_o to_o ask_v any_o petition_n of_o god_n till_o thou_o can_v so_o conceive_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o make_v we_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o make_v this_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n it_o cry_v abba_n o_o father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o yea_o he_o make_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o pray_v aright_o without_o this_o assurance_n rom._n 10._o 14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v first_o because_o till_o we_o know_v god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o jove_v we_o 1_o in_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v us._n when_o we_o know_v he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n it_o make_v we_o go_v to_o he_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o eph._n 3._o 12._o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n say_v the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15._o 18._o and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o though_o he_o have_v sin_v so_o outrageous_o yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n he_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o give_v he_o boldness_n it_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o not_o withstand_v our_o infirmity_n he_o will_v accept_v we_o i_o will_v spare_v he_o and_o deal_v gentle_o and_o indulgent_o with_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 3._o 17._o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o when_o the_o prodigal_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o luke_n 15._o 20._o and_o nothing_o grace_v our_o prayer_n more_o with_o god_n than_o this_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4._o 16._o but_o without_o this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v in_o his_o service_n please_v he_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v in_o his_o service_n without_o this_o assurance_n that_o we_o please_v he_o in_o so_o do_v be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n second_o because_o till_o a_o man_n be_v per●…waded_v of_o god_n love_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o serve_v he_o of_o love_n nor_o with_o a_o 2._o good_a heart_n but_o upon_o some_o by-respect_n upon_o a_o servile_a fear_n or_o hope_v of_o merit_n heb._n 10._o 22._o we_o can_v never_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n till_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n no_o man_n can_v true_o love_v god_n till_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1._o john_n 4._o 19_o true_a love_n come_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o and_o whatsoever_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n unless_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o from_o love_n to_o god_n it_o can_v please_v he_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o martyrdom_n yet_o if_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o his_o love_n to_o god_n it_o will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o 1._o corinthian_n 13._o 3._o for_o what_o man_n will_v accept_v of_o any_o service_n from_o he_o that_o he_o know_v love_v he_o not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o get_v good_a assurance_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n that_o he_o bear_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n use_v to_o we_o above_o all_o sin_n strive_v against_o infidelity_n examine_v yourselves_o whither_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o many_o want_v this_o assurance_n and_o seek_v it_o not_o many_o seem_v to_o have_v it_o and_o have_v it_o not_o i_o will_v give_v you_o four_o note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 1._o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o no_o man_n but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n john_n 1._o 12._o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n galatian_n 4._o 5._o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n ground_n his_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n only_o upon_o christ_n if_o he_o ground_n it_o upon_o this_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o preserve_v he_o etc._n etc._n his_o assurance_n be_v in_o vain_a 2._o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v indeed_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n will_v ●…adly_o and_o bold_o resort_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o they_o that_o seldom_o pray_v or_o pray_v with_o no_o willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n or_o pray_v with_o no_o confidence_n doubtless_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n will_v not_o murmur_v against_o nor_o be_v put_v out_o of_o heart_n by_o any_o of_o god_n correction_n but_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n even_o in_o affliction_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 7._o 9_o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o and_o rom._n 15._o 3._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o glory_v even_o in_o tribulation_n they_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n only_o be_v confident_a in_o god_n love_n but_o have_v no_o heart_n no_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n be_v not_o indeed_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n 4._o he_o that_o be_v indeed_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n bear_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n unto_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o child_n unto_o god_n will_v love_v he_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o mal._n 1._o 6._o if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n heb._n 10._o 22._o no_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n till_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n also_o they_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o please_v god_n nor_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o doubtless_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o only_a worship_n that_o please_v 2._o god_n now_o especial_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a christian_a worship_n be_v spiritual_a for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n here_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o again_o they_o that_o worship_v

he_o must_v worship_v he_o thus_o now_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n six_o question_n must_v be_v move_v and_o resolve_v 1._o what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o by_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n 1._o the_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o answ._n without_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o appear_v by_o this_o note_n of_o diversity_n which_o our_o saulour_n here_o use_v but_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o worship_n the_o jew_n now_o use_v which_o chief_o consist_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n oblation_n purification_n and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o now_o such_o as_o worship_n god_n aright_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o another_o manner_n namely_o not_o in_o such_o ceremony_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n because_o that_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o carnal_a worship_n see_v this_o in_o that_o opposition_n paul_n make_v gal._n 3._o 3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v call_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n heb._n 7._o 16._o and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n be_v call_v carnal_a rite_n heb._n 9_o 10._o a_o strange_a term_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worship_n that_o god_n himself_o ordain_v but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v so_o call_v because_o 1._o they_o be_v all_o outward_a and_o bodily_a action_n yea_o if_o we_o look_v over_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o enjoin_v either_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o people_n but_o external_a and_o bodily_a thing_n the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o mention_v heb._n 9_o 9_o 10._o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o diverse_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n whereas_o the_o service_n god_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a for_o thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n jere._n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o verse●…3_n ●…3_z i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o the_o lord_n still_o call_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n at_o our_o hand_n our_o preach_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o our_o spirit_n paul_n serve_v god_n with_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 1._o 9_o our_o hear_n please_v he_o not_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o attend_v act_v 16._o 14._o our_o prayer_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 6._o 18._o our_o sing_n make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5._o 19_o our_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o our_o spirit_n no_o man_n receive_v worthy_o unless_o he_o examine_v himself_o before_o and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o ordinance_n 1._o corinthian_n 11._o 29._o 2._o they_o be_v call_v carnal_a because_o they_o be_v all_o transitory_a and_o to_o inindure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n to_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n heb._n 7._o 16._o 18._o when_o he_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n a_o carnal_a commandment_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v disannul_v whereas_o our_o worship_n shall_v continue_v and_o never_o be_v alter_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o before_o that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o have_v by_o his_o son_n full_o make_v his_o mind_n know_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n not_o at_o sundry_a time_n but_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n jude_n call_v it_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o for_o all_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n jude_n 3_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o whole_a time_n since_o christ_n ascension_n be_v call_v also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 11._o and_o the_o last_o time_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 1._o act_n 2._o 17._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 20._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 18._o 3._o because_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o they_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n they_o can_v not_o make_v holy_a concern_v the_o conscience_n he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o 10._o 1._o they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a but_o sanctify_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v gal._n 4._o 9_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereas_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n work_v whole_o in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 20._o if_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o receive_v prayer_n use_v as_o they_o ought_v they_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n not_o upon_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 8._o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o it_o be_v call_v a_o carnal_a worship_n because_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n he_o make_v great_a conscience_n of_o it_o and_o delight_n much_o in_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o service_n fit_a for_o god_n people_n when_o they_o be_v child_n our_o saviour_n observe_v the_o pharisee_n to_o have_v be_v very_o precise_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o to_o have_v make_v much_o more_o conscience_n of_o it_o then_o of_o the_o moral_a they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cumin_n and_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n matth._n 23._o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o call_v prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n say_v they_o offer_v a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n bring_v many_o oblation_n to_o god_n and_o much_o incense_n observe_v diligent_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n and_o solemn_a day_n isaiah_n 1._o 11._o 13._o yea_o all_o heathen_a man_n and_o pagan_n have_v have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n balaam_n and_o balak_n use_v they_o numb_a 23._o 1_o 4._o whereas_o the_o service_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v relish_v or_o find_v any_o savour_n in_o nay_o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n can_v make_v any_o account_n of_o our_o worship_n can_v hear_v receive_v pray_v with_o conscience_n and_o delight_n 1._o john_n 4._o 6._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o our_o saviour_n here_o mean_v by_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n lecture_n the_o forty_o january_n 30._o 1609._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o worship_v god_n in_o truth_n 2._o the_o answer_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o truth_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o answ._n without_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o appear_v by_o that_o note_n of_o diversity_n here_o use_v but_o which_o i_o observe_v before_o truth_n then_o be_v not_o

here_o oppose_v either_o unto_o a_o false_a worship_n or_o unto_o hypocrisy_n but_o unto_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n so_o that_o in_o both_o these_o word_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o true_a worshipper_n now_o shall_v worship_n god_n without_o ceremony_n yet_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o word_n superfluous_a but_o as_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v a_o external_a and_o carnal_a worship_n so_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o word_n truth_n take_v dan._n 7._o 16._o i_o ask_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o that_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o all_o this_o so_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o make_v i_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n all_o the_o ceremony_n be_v shadow_n colos._n 2._o 7._o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n heb._n 9_o 9_o yea_o heb._n 10._o 1._o the_o law_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a live_a picture_n of_o they_o now_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n shall_v be_v in_o our_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o but_o also_o of_o those_o grace_n and_o good_a thing_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ._n 1._o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o sure_o the_o circumcise_n and_o cut_v off_o by_o true_a mortification_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 28._o that_o be_v not_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n then_o verse_n 29._o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o jew_n have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o circumcision_n every_o true_a worshipper_n now_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o cast_n of_o leaven_n out_o of_o all_o their_o house_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o 15._o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o they_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n with_o comfort_n and_o joy_n must_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o keep_v this_o feast_n with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o the_o jew_n have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o passeover_n every_o true_a worshipper_n now_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o worship_n many_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n heb._n 9_o 22._o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o the_o law_n be_v that_o whosoever_o bring_v one_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n must_v in_o present_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o lean_a upon_o it_o or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o atonement_n levit._n 1._o 4._o and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o blood_n of_o it_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o people_n exod._n 248._o now_o this_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o shadow_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o sure_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o shall_v have_v christ_n sacrifice_n accept_v of_o god_n for_o his_o atonement_n unless_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n he_o can_v apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o lean_v and_o rely_v with_o confidence_n of_o heart_n upon_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v he_o that_o have_v bear_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o punishment_n as_o gal._n 2._o 20._o he_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o isaiah_n 53._o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o the_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v save_v through_o the_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12._o 24._o 4._o they_o have_v also_o many_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v call_v peace-offering_n when_o they_o will_v solemn_o profess_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o any_o blessing_n receive_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v it_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o peace-offering_n yea_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o thanksgiving_n do_v exceed_v so_o be_v they_o wont_n to_o exceed_v and_o abound_v in_o these_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n neh._n 12._o 53._o the_o same_o day_n they_o offer_v great_a sacrifice_n and_o rejoice_v for_o god_n have_v give_v they_o great_a joy_n and_o of_o solomon_n it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o bullock_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o sheep_n 2._o chron._n 7._o 5._o now_o this_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o sure_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n whereby_o christian_n be_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v figure_v and_o shadow_v by_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o namely_o 1._o a_o contrite_a heart_n when_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n mercy_n can_v unfeigned_o repent_v and_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o sin_n offend_v so_o good_a a_o father_n this_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n psal._n 51._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n 2._o obedience_n when_o a_o man_n can_v in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sacrifice_v himself_o unto_o god_n resign_v himself_o whole_o unto_o his_o obedience_n and_o service_n this_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n roman_n 11._o 1_o 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o like_a unto_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n 3._o prayer_n when_o a_o man_n can_v find_v that_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n goodness_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o go_v oft_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n heb._n 13._o 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o psal._n 116._o when_o david_n have_v say_v verse_n 12._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o he_o resolve_v himself_o verse_n 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 50._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n how_o small_a pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n he_o set_v down_o verse_n 14_o 15._o what_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o delight_v in_o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n 4._o good_a work_n when_o a_o man_n in_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n do_v deal_v just_o and_o merciful_o with_o all_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n then_o offer_v he_o to_o god_n a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n heb._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v so_o paul_n call_v the_o relief_n which_o the_o philippian_n send_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n at_o rome_n a_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n

acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n phil._n 4._o 18._o so_o then_o we_o see_v now_o what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o truth_n the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o figure_n the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v in_o they_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v shadow_v in_o those_o ceremony_n the_o true_a and_o substantial_a worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o a_o lively_a faith_n unfeigned_a repentance_n absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n hearty_a prayer_n love_n justice_n mercifulnesse_n sincerity_n and_o such_o like_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n thus_o have_v i_o go_v through_o the_o two_o first_o question_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o four_o other_o that_o follow_v i_o will_v be_v brief_a the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o mean_v our_o saviour_n by_o the_o hour_n that_o come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o shall_v the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n 3._o and_o in_o truth_n when_o shall_v this_o spiritual_a and_o substantial_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o begin_v be_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n at_o a_o end_n when_o he_o speak_v this_o i_o answer_v no_o for_o after_o this_o time_n matth._n 8._o 4._o christ_n send_v the_o leper_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o bid_v he_o offer_v his_o gift_n appoint_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n answ._n and_o christ_n himself_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n at_o which_o time_n the_o text_n say_v luke_n 22._o 7._o the_o passeover_n must_v be_v kill_v this_o hour_n and_o time_n begin_v not_o till_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o be_v glorify_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n present_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o his_o passion_n john_n 19_o 30._o it_o be_v finish_v it_o be_v say_v matth._n 27._o 51._o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n then_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n abrogate_a and_o when_o christ_n ascend_v and_o be_v glorify_v then_o begin_v the_o time_n when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v plain_a john_n 7._o 39_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v now_o because_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o ascension_n be_v at_o hand_n even_o now_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v the_o four_o question_n be_v be_v not_o god_n worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o ascension_n do_v all_o god_n people_n under_o 4._o the_o law_n and_o such_o as_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n simeon_n anna_n mary_n zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n worship_n god_n only_o in_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n not_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o even_o under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o a_o ceremonial_a worship_n but_o do_v ever_o require_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n answ._n and_o truth_n so_o say_v samuel_n to_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 22._o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a pleasure_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v obey_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n so_o psal._n 51._o 16._o thou_o desire_v no_o sacrifice_n though_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n hos._n 6._o 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burn_a offering_n mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n mark_n 12._o 33._o to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v a_o man_n neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n do_v not_o worship_v he_o only_o in_o ceremony_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o david_n when_o he_o have_v say_v psal._n 40._o 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o add_v verse_n 8._o i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o ministry_n they_o enjoy_v be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o letter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n also_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o levi_n mal._n 2._o 6._o he_o do_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o before_o because_o 1._o though_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o people_n then_o yet_o not_o so_o general_o then_o as_o now_o but_o then_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n now_o act_v 2._o 17._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n nor_o so_o full_o to_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o as_o now_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n say_v isaiah_n 11._o 9_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n zach._n 12._o 8._o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n 2._o though_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o also_o require_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o the_o faithful_a perform_v it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n only_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o also_o in_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n and_o so_o god_n require_v they_o to_o do_v levit._n 4._o 3._o yea_o he_o require_v it_o of_o they_o upon_o a_o great_a penalty_n exod._n 5._o 3._o let_v we_o go_v and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n lest_o he_o fall_v upon_o we_o with_o pestilence_n or_o with_o the_o sword_n yea_o he_o be_v much_o please_v and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o oblation_n make_v by_o fire_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n levit._n 1._o 9_o so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o the_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n before_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o my_o death_n and_o ascension_n he_o be_v not_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n before_o so_o be_v that_o place_n also_o to_o be_v understand_v heb._n 9_o 8._o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o into_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v that_o be_v not_o so_o wide_a not_o make_v so_o common_a not_o so_o full_o open_v as_o afterward_o from_o hence_o arise_v the_o five_o question_n must_v we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n serve_v god_n only_o in_o spirit_n do_v god_n now_o require_v of_o we_o no_o other_o worship_n 5._o but_o that_o only_a that_o be_v spiritual_a i_o answer_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o we_o a_o bodily_a and_o outward_a worship_n also_o yea_o he_o have_v give_v we_o some_o significant_a ceremony_n to_o use_v in_o his_o answ._n worship_n and_o service_n namely_o both_o our_o sacrament_n which_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n he_o require_v not_o only_o the_o service_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o the_o service_n of_o our_o tongue_n and_o knee_n in_o call_v on_o his_o name_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o service_n of_o our_o ear_n in_o harken_v to_o his_o word_n the_o service_n of_o our_o eye_n in_o behold_v that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o service_n of_o our_o whole_a body_n in_o present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o profane_a hypocrite_n to_o say_v thus_o though_o i_o make_v not_o that_o show_n as_o other_o do_v though_o i_o use_v not_o to_o kneel_v and_o say_v my_o prayer_n either_o with_o my_o family_n or_o apart_o though_o i_o go_v not_o so_o much_o to_o church_n as_o other_o do_v yet_o i_o serve_v god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o serve_v he_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o heart_n unto_o he_o i_o

serve_v he_o in_o my_o call_n i_o get_v my_o live_n by_o my_o earnest_a labour_n i_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o look_v for_o he_o care_v not_o for_o these_o hypocritical_a show_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o i_o serve_v he_o not_o outward_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n why_o man_n may_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n only_o but_o must_v do_v he_o outward_a and_o bodily_a service_n also_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v create_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o right_a to_o have_v homage_n and_o service_n do_v he_o by_o both_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v go_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o our_o body_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a help_n to_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o our_o light_n shall_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n see_v that_o we_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 6._o why_o then_o may_v you_o say_v how_o do_v god_n service_n now_o differ_v from_o that_o object_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n see_v the_o faithful_a than_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o we_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o outward_a ceremonial_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o answer_v the_o difference_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o though_o we_o have_v some_o outward_a worship_n and_o significant_a ceremony_n now_o yet_o have_v we_o answ._n nothing_o so_o much_o outward_a worship_n require_v of_o we_o as_o be_v of_o they_o nor_o so_o many_o significant_a ceremony_n as_o they_o have_v beside_o their_o sabbath_n and_o new_a moon_n they_o have_v many_o other_o festival_n day_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v their_o temple_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o their_o sacrifice_n their_o offering_n and_o purification_n their_o priest_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v significant_a ceremony_n we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a outward_a worship_n in_o comparison_n require_v and_o but_o two_o only_a significant_a ceremony_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o christ._n 2._o even_o that_o outward_a worship_n that_o we_o have_v be_v much_o more_o plain_a and_o spiritual_a than_o they_o be_v much_o more_o effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n then_o that_o be_v our_o ceremony_n do_v much_o more_o clear_o set_v forth_o and_o represent_v that_o which_o they_o signify_v than_o their_o ceremony_n do_v do_v not_o circumcision_n more_o clear_o represent_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n than_o baptism_n do_v not_o the_o object_n slay_a and_o eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n more_o clear_o represent_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nourishment_n our_o soul_n receive_v by_o it_o than_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v i_o answer_v no._n for_o they_o represent_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o perform_v therein_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n answ._n we_o represent_v christ_n that_o be_v come_v and_o have_v already_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o perform_v full_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o bloody_a sacrament_n to_o show_v and_o figure_n unto_o god_n people_n that_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n for_o they_o we_o be_v without_o blood_n to_o show_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v already_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n call_v the_o wine_n his_o blood_n that_o be_v already_o shed_v matth._n 26._o 28._o so_o that_o as_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o see_v all_o that_o perform_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v concern_v he_o be_v much_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o have_v much_o more_o comfort_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o those_o have_v that_o live_v before_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o be_v glad_a john_n 8._o 58._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o luk._n 10._o 24._o when_o simeon_n who_o have_v wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n come_n luke_n 2._o 25._o have_v both_o see_v christ_n and_o take_v he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o be_v so_o comfort_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v no_o long_o but_o cry_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n luke_n 2._o 28_o 29_o 30._o so_o our_o sacrament_n that_o represent_v christ_n as_o one_o that_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n must_v needs_o make_v much_o more_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o conscience_n then_o they_o do_v the_o six_o question_n follow_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o alteration_n in_o the_o 6._o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n jam._n 1._o 17._o will_v be_v serve_v after_o one_o manner_n under_o the_o law_n and_o another_o under_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o law_n with_o many_o ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o grow_v not_o from_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o from_o answ._n the_o change_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o church_n in_o appoint_v that_o ceremony_n and_o pompous_a worship_n under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n respect_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o disposition_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o people_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n 1._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o idolatry_n which_o otherwise_o he_o see_v they_o be_v strong_o incline_v unto_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a strength_n he_o have_v appoint_v another_o manner_n of_o worship_n more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o disposition_n 2._o that_o worship_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n in_o her_o childhood_n the_o outward_a worship_n be_v easy_o perform_v though_o it_o have_v most_o straight_o condition_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o question_n and_o offer_v that_o hypocrite_n make_v micah_n 6._o 6_o 7._o shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o firstborn_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n in_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o law_n to_o appoint_v unto_o they_o more_o of_o that_o outward_a worship_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o their_o spiritual_a service_n though_o it_o be_v in_o small_a measure_n but_o now_o to_o require_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o enjoin_v little_a of_o the_o other_o of_o child_n we_o require_v a_o bodily_a service_n in_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o grace_n and_o catechism_n and_o though_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o unerstanding_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o they_o say_v yet_o we_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n 3._o though_o god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v establish_v his_o spiritual_a worship_n before_o and_o to_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o law_n in_o as_o great_a measure_n as_o now_o yet_o be_v it_o fit_v this_o honour_n shall_v be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v the_o son_n

of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o at_o his_o rise_v all_o those_o mist_n and_o shadow_n shall_v vanish_v away_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v honour_v and_o solemnize_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n with_o his_o church_n and_o his_o triumph_n over_o satan_n etc._n etc._n by_o bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n more_o abundant_o upon_o man_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v ephesian_n 4._o 8._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n lecture_n the_o one_o and_o forty_o february_n 13._o 1609._o john_n four_o xxiii_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o these_o ii_o verse_n consist_v of_o a_o doctrine_n and_o of_o two_o reason_n that_o be_v use_v to_o confirm_v it_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o they_o only_o worship_v god_n aright_o special_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o worship_v he_o not_o with_o a_o ceremonious_a worship_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v here_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o that_o shall_v now_o worship_v god_n with_o a_o ceremonious_a worship_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v hitherto_o shall_v not_o worship_v he_o aright_o but_o they_o only_o that_o worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o 1._o reason_n be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o father_n require_v even_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o or_o the_o father_n even_o seek_v and_o desire_v such_o worshipper_n the_o 1_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n stand_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o that_o worship_n only_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n not_o which_o please_v and_o seem_v best_a to_o we_o but_o which_o himself_o require_v and_o delight_v in_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a whoredom_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o good_a meaning_n in_o this_o case_n num._n 15._o 39_o yea_o a_o man_n shall_v high_o provoke_v god_n if_o he_o do_v he_o any_o service_n that_o he_o require_v not_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o offer_v incense_n with_o fire_n that_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o to_o use_v levit._n 10._o 3._o yea_o the_o care_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v not_o only_o to_o do_v god_n that_o service_n that_o he_o require_v but_o to_o do_v it_o also_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o may_v please_v god_n in_o do_v it_o or_o else_o he_o do_v but_o loose_v his_o labour_n david_n be_v exceed_v careful_a of_o this_o in_o all_o his_o prayer_n psal._n 19_o 14._o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o he_o profess_v that_o if_o god_n when_o he_o pray_v do_v not_o answer_v he_o that_o be_v give_v he_o some_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o he_o accept_v and_o take_v his_o prayer_n in_o good_a part_n it_o will_v be_v even_o a_o death_n to_o he_o psal._n 28._o 1._o be_v not_o deaf_a to_o i_o lest_o if_o thou_o answer_v i_o not_o i_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v every_o christian_n care_n heb._n 12._o 28._o let_v we_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v he_o so_o as_o we_o may_v please_v he_o 2._o the_o lord_n seek_v and_o desire_n to_o have_v such_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o even_o seek_v such_o worshipper_n yea_o he_o be_v great_o delight_v with_o such_o a_o worship_n a_o strange_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v seek_v or_o desire_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v he_o for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o service_n neither_o can_v he_o receive_v any_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o any_o worship_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o pray_v constant_o in_o secret_a and_o constant_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n the_o benefit_n be_v whole_o our_o own_o pro._n 9_o 12._o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o what_o shall_v the_o lord_n gain_v by_o it_o job_n 37._o 5._o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o to_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n nay_o the_o best_a service_n we_o can_v do_v be_v so_o weak_o and_o unto_o ward_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o god_n abhor_v it_o not_o isaiah_n 64._o 6._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n insomuch_o as_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n seldom_o please_v themselves_o in_o any_o service_n they_o do_v unto_o he_o but_o see_v cause_n of_o shame_n in_o the_o very_o best_a action_n and_o service_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o nehe._n 13._o 2._o pardon_v i_o o_o my_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n why_o what_o have_v he_o do_v that_o he_o crave_v pardon_n for_o sure_o he_o have_v do_v a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n unto_o god_n he_o have_v show_v a_o marvelous_a zeal_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o he_o know_v that_o good_a service_n of_o his_o be_v so_o imperfect_a so_o full_a of_o stain_n that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o who_o he_o love_v in_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o delight_n that_o he_o take_v in_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v receive_v some_o great_a benefit_n by_o it_o he_o seek_v to_o we_o and_o desire_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 50._o 15._o seek_v ask_v knock_v that_o be_v pray_v earnest_o and_o importunate_o matth._n 7_o 7_o pray_v without_o cease_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 17._o you_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o take_v marvelous_a delight_n in_o our_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o that_o speech_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a cant._n 2._o 14._o my_o dove_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o stair_n that_o be_v who_o state_n be_v most_o stable_a and_o sure_a and_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v show_v i_o thy_o sight_n let_v i_o see_v thou_o often_o come_v often_o unto_o i_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n pray_v often_o to_o i_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o sue_v thus_o to_o his_o church_n for_o thy_o voice_n be_v sweet_a and_o thy_o sight_n comely_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o thou_o think_v of_o thyself_o whatsoever_o thou_o judge_v of_o thy_o own_o prayer_n i_o assure_v thou_o that_o in_o my_o ear_n there_o be_v no_o music_n to_o that_o in_o my_o eye_n there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n so_o well_o favour_v as_o thou_o be_v that_o even_o as_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v parent_n towards_o our_o little_a child_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v make_v we_o delight_n to_o hear_v they_o prattle_v though_o to_o another_o that_o have_v not_o that_o affection_n it_o be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o though_o in_o another_o eye_n they_o seem_v hard_o favour_v yet_o this_o fatherly_a affection_n make_v we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v very_o pretty_a and_o well_o favour_v child_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o fatherly_a affection_n he_o bear_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n make_v he_o desirous_a to_o have_v we_o come_v oft_o to_o he_o to_o pray_v and_o worship_v he_o oft_o and_o to_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o our_o poor_a prayer_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o worshipper_n apoc._n 5_o 8._o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v compare_v to_o golden_a viol_n full_a of_o odour_n what_o be_v those_o odour_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o these_o true_a worshipper_n that_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n why_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a call_v odour_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o yield_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n unto_o their_o own_o heart_n john_n 16._o 24._o ask_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a but_o 2._o chief_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o sometime_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n in_o their_o prayer_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o prayer_n be_v even_o as_o the_o sweet_a odour_n even_o such_o prayer_n as_o themselves_o feel_v small_a sweetness_n or_o delight_n in_o be_v most_o pleasant_a

god_n then_o for_o he_o that_o be_v utter_o irreligious_a and_o profane_a therefore_o the_o lord_n condemn_v the_o very_a atheist_n because_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v psal._n 14._o 4._o 2._o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o service_n he_o do_v to_o god_n do_v oft_o obtain_v freedom_n from_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o otherwise_o will_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o get_v temporal_a reward_n 1._o king_n 21._o 29._o ahab_n do_v so_o 3._o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n by_o come_v into_o god_n house_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o have_v come_v with_o a_o wicked_a intent_n have_v be_v effectual_o call_v as_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 25_o 26._o and_o those_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n john_n 7._o 46._o in_o which_o three_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v think_v good_a policy_n for_o the_o wicked_a man_n to_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o serve_v god_n 4._o no_o sin_n that_o any_o man_n have_v live_v in_o in_o former_a time_n can_v make_v his_o prayer_n or_o service_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o he_o do_v now_o repent_v the_o publican_n upon_o his_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n go_v home_o justify_v luke_n 18._o 13_o 14._o so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v not_o to_o the_o terror_n and_o discomfit_v of_o any_o the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n that_o be_v penitent_a but_o to_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o the_o man_n that_o continue_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o fearful_a doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fearful_a now_o be_v utter_v by_o a_o weak_a man_n yet_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v fearful_a to_o thou_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v charge_v it_o upon_o thy_o conscience_n god_n regard_v not_o any_o service_n thou_o do_v to_o he_o nay_o he_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n nay_o he_o abhor_v whatsoever_o service_n come_v from_o thou_o lecture_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o february_n 20._o 1609._o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o bring_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n now_o in_o this_o second_o reason_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o meaning_n of_o 2._o the_o word_n than_o the_o force_n they_o have_v to_o conclude_v that_o for_o which_o christ_n allege_v they_o first_o then_o we_o must_v not_o take_v these_o word_n as_o a_o perfect_a definition_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o that_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o god_n agree_v also_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n be_v spirit_n psal._n 104._o 4._o he_o make_v th●…_n 〈◊〉_d his_o messenger_n and_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n also_o be_v a_o spirit_n eccles_n 12._o 7._o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o a●…s_n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n but_o because_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v make_v these_o do_v most_o full_o and_o lively_o resemble_v the_o divine_a nature_n it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n have_v respect_n therein_o to_o the_o weakness_n and_o shallowness_n of_o our_o capacity_n to_o call_v himself_o a_o spirit_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14_o christ_n godhead_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v immortal_a so_o the_o lord_n be_v immortal_a yea_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o of_o himself_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o understand_a nature_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o himself_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v god_n only_o wise_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o 3._o as_o they_o be_v simple_a invisible_a incorporeal_a not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d mixture_n nor_o consist_v of_o any_o corporal_a substance_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d ●…oves_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n not_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n by_o this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ●…d_v bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n principal_o be_v the_o lord_n call_v a_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a sensible_a corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n now_o for_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o this_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o for_o which_o christ_n bring_v it_o the_o true_a worshipper_n must_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o with_o a_o ceremonial_a and_o outward_a worship_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o force_n i_o say_v of_o this_o reason_n be_v evident_a his_o worship_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n such_o as_o himself_o be_v such_o must_v the_o worshipper_n be_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n like_o will_v have_v like_a like_o master_n like_o man_n such_o as_o a_o man_n own_o disposition_n be_v such_o he_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v that_o serve_v he_o david_n have_v no_o better_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_n god_n then_o this_o that_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o godly_a man_n psal._n 16._o 3._o special_o that_o his_o care_n be_v to_o seek_v out_o such_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o fear_v god_n psal._n 101._o 1._o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n oft_o use_v levit._n 19_o 2._o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o you_o be_v my_o servant_n my_o people_n you_o must_v frame_v yourselves_o to_o my_o disposition_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v like_o i_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v a_o spirit_n himself_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o see_v how_o he_o be_v serve_v there_o 1._o samuel_n 16._o 7._o the_o lord_n look_v not_o as_o a_o man_n look_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n his_o delight_n be_v to_o have_v service_n do_v to_o he_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n say_v david_n psalm_n 51._o 6._o let_v the_o adorn_v of_o a_o christian_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 4._o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n so_o that_o he_o that_o think_v a_o ceremonial_a and_o bodily_a worship_n will_v content_v the_o lord_n do_v judge_v erroneous_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o indeed_o make_v a_o idol_n and_o a_o false_a god_n of_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o consequence_n object_n in_o this_o reason_n the_o true_a worshipper_n must_v now_o after_o christ_n ascension_n worship_n god_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n than_o they_o have_v do_v under_o the_o law_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n then_o also_o as_o well_o as_o now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o therefore_o he_o always_o require_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n for_o even_o to_o they_o under_o answ._n the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v deuteronomie_n 10._o 16._o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o hosea_n 6._o 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burn_a offering_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v more_o clear_o reveal_v himself_o now_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n than_o he_o do_v under_o the_o law_n so_o he_o require_v spiritual_a worship_n of_o his_o people_n now_o more_o than_o he_o do_v under_o the_o law_n then_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o many_o sensible_a apparition_n vision_n and_o voice_n have_v respect_n therein_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o church_n while_o she_o be_v in_o her_o childhood_n we_o know_v the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o talk_v familiar_o with_o he_o as_o one_o friend_n do_v with_o another_o gen._n 18._o 28._o and_o in_o a_o vision_n to_o ezekiel_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n ezek._n 1._o 26._o so_o with_o a_o audible_a and_o sensible_a voice_n he_o deliver_v the_o law_n unto_o his_o people_n deut._n 5._o 26._o

in_o a_o sensible_a and_o visible_a manner_n he_o guide_v his_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n exod._n 13._o 51._o by_o a_o sensible_a and_o material_a fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o witness_v ofttimes_o his_o approbation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o his_o servant_n offer_v unto_o he_o 1._o cor._n 21._o 26._o in_o a_o sensible_a and_o visible_a manner_n his_o glory_n fill_v both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n 2._o chron._n 7._o 2._o now_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n in_o this_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a manner_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n so_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n only_o have_v he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o blessing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o day_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o upon_o all_o sort_n of_o his_o people_n he_o will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n in_o a_o far_o more_o plentiful_a manner_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o have_v now_o finish_v the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o both_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o bring_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o make_v our_o use_n of_o it_o the_o first_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n against_o popery_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o a_o false_a worship_n such_o as_o god_n allow_v not_o because_o it_o do_v every_o way_n match_n yea_o far_a exceed_v the_o form_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n even_o in_o that_o point_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o condemn_v it_o the_o vestment_n their_o priest_n use_v in_o god_n service_n the_o church-musicke_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v use_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o 1._o in_o observation_n of_o day_n and_o time_n in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o holy_a day_n 2._o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o significant_a ceremony_n 3._o in_o the_o pomp_n and_o worldly_a stateliness_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n 4._o in_o their_o superstitious_a ring_n and_o set_v service_n and_o other_o ceremony_n about_o burial_n they_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o jew_n if_o that_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n himself_o appoint_v under_o the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v abrogate_a as_o christ_n have_v here_o teach_v we_o and_o no_o true_a worshipper_n may_v use_v it_o any_o long_o because_o it_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o external_a and_o carnal_a rite_n in_o shadow_n and_o significant_a ceremony_n then_o certain_o they_o that_o use_v and_o delight_n in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v but_o devise_v by_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v deem_v hypocrite_n and_o false_a worshipper_n of_o god_n see_v the_o judgement_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o they_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n have_v a_o ceremony_n that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v meat_n before_o they_o have_v wash_v oft_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n mark_v 7._o 3._o this_o might_n as_o lawful_o have_v be_v use_v as_o any_o religious_a ceremony_n that_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o god_n service_n and_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a ceremony_n yet_o our_o saviour_n discern_v that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n a_o doctrine_n to_o the_o conscience_n a_o mean_a to_o put_v it_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o spiritual_a duty_n mark_v 7._o 7._o a_o thing_n wherein_o they_o put_v holiness_n and_o which_o they_o account_v as_o a_o worthy_a service_n do_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v not_o use_v it_o himself_o luke_n 11._o 38._o and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o refuse_v it_o and_o defend_v they_o for_o so_o do_v mark_v 7._o 6._o and_o this_o he_o do_v though_o he_o see_v it_o will_v provoke_v the_o pharisee_n much_o and_o be_v likely_a to_o draw_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n to_o trouble_v mark_v 7._o 3._o and_o three_o reason_n he_o give_v against_o they_o 1._o he_o make_v it_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n that_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o these_o ceremony_n mark_v 7._o 6._o in_o which_o respect_n also_o among_o other_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v call_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n heb._n 7._o 16._o and_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 4._o 3._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n mark_v 7._o 7._o there_o be_v no_o profit_n nor_o sound_v edification_n that_o can_v come_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o it_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o call_v the_o ceremony_n impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n gal._n 4._o 9_o observe_v it_o well_o where_o they_o be_v use_v with_o most_o conscience_n and_o devotion_n as_o in_o popery_n they_o be_v they_o work_v no_o knowledge_n or_o sanctification_n in_o man_n 3._o that_o where_o they_o be_v use_v they_o will_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n matth._n 15._o 6._o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n and_o even_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o satan_n labour_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o busy_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o to_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n after_o god_n have_v abrogate_a it_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o that_o be_v his_o instrument_n in_o this_o work_n dog_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o piety_n phil._n 3._o 2._o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n do_v more_o near_o concern_v ourselves_o 2._o for_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n strive_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n luke_n 12._o 1._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o say_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n the_o lord_n do_v exceed_o abhor_v hypocrisy_n in_o his_o service_n the_o more_o service_n thou_o do_v to_o god_n the_o more_o thou_o provoke_v he_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n job_n 36._o 13._o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n for_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o false_a worshipper_n he_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o god_n he_o think_v he_o can_v deceive_v god_n as_o he_o do_v man_n now_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o worship_v not_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v here_o by_o christ_n false_a worshipper_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o that_o do_v any_o service_n to_o god_n with_o their_o body_n only_o without_o the_o understanding_n and_o feel_v and_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o every_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n he_o call_v still_o for_o the_o heart_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n say_v he_o pro._n 23._o 26._o paul_n have_v not_o please_v god_n in_o preach_v if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o preach_v serve_v god_n in_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 1._o 9_o lydia_n have_v not_o please_v god_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n if_o her_o heart_n have_v not_o be_v open_v if_o she_o have_v not_o hear_v with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n of_o heart_n act._n 16._o 14._o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o pray_v unto_o he_o unless_o he_o pray_v with_o the_o feel_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o spirit_n psal._n 86._o 4._o rejoice_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o unto_o thou_o lord_n do_v i_o life_n up_o my_o soul_n nor_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n unless_o he_o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5._o 19_o our_o prayer_n be_v compare_v unto_o odour_n reu._n 5._o 8._o and_o unto_o incense_n psal._n 141._o 2._o and_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v as_o the_o fire_n without_o which_o these_o odour_n and_o incense_n can_v never_o send_v up_o any_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n as_o serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12._o 11._o as_o if_o no_o service_n can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o have_v a_o principal_a care_n of_o that_o both_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o in_o every_o other_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n two_o good_a help_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o watchfulness_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_n in_o the_o same_o col._n 4._o 2._o for_o unless_o we_o

have_v a_o eye_n to_o and_o watch_v our_o heart_n well_o they_o will_v be_v rove_a and_o as_o this_o be_v needful_a in_o all_o our_o prayer_n so_o especial_o in_o prescript_n and_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o have_v oft_o accustom_v ourselves_o unto_o 2._o to_o set_v ourselves_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n majesty_n before_o who_o we_o appear_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n psal._n 2._o 11._o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n psal._n 5._o 7._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o be_v they_o that_o use_n god_n worship_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n only_o and_o never_o seek_v in_o it_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n 1._o that_o preacher_n be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o seek_v not_o so_o to_o preach_v as_o his_o preach_n may_v have_v power_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n i_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o a_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o see_v god_n seal_v upon_o our_o ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o hearer_n the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n yea_o he_o say_v this_o be_v his_o main_a answer_n and_o defence_n to_o they_o that_o examine_v he_o and_o question_v his_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 2._o 3._o we_o have_v therefore_o need_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v profitable_a and_o which_o particular_o concern_v and_o be_v of_o use_n to_o those_o we_o teach_v this_o be_v paul_n direction_n to_o titus_n to_o teach_v and_o stand_v upon_o those_o thing_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n tit._n 3._o 8._o neither_o only_a to_o teach_v but_o to_o use_v application_n also_o preach_v the_o word_n reprove_v or_o convince_v rebuke_n exhort_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o 2._o those_o christian_n also_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n who_o so_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o god_n service_n never_o care_v whether_o it_o edify_v their_o conscience_n or_o no._n such_o be_v they_o as_o rest_v content_a with_o a_o dumb_a ministry_n for_o what_o power_n feel_v they_o in_o it_o such_o also_o be_v they_o as_o hear_v good_a preacher_n and_o praise_v they_o but_o never_o examine_v what_o profit_n they_o receive_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o they_o when_o you_o praise_v a_o good_a preacher_n who_o ministry_n you_o frequent_a with_o your_o tongue_n your_o life_n and_o unreformed_a course_n do_v disgrace_v he_o those_o hearer_n only_o praise_v their_o teacher_n indeed_o that_o have_v profit_v in_o reformation_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o their_o ministry_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v write_v that_o of_o their_o minister_n commendation_n as_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 2._o 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o worship_v not_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o will_v be_v devout_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o zealous_a in_o profession_n 3._o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 5._o true_a religion_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v will_v command_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n let_v a_o man_n profess_v what_o he_o will_v if_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v not_o reform_v he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o whatsoever_o worship_n he_o do_v to_o god_n be_v but_o a_o false_a worship_n we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v john_n 9_o 31._o yea_o the_o very_a service_n he_o do_v to_o god_n do_v but_o increase_n god_n wrath_n against_o he_o either_o amend_v thy_o life_n or_o give_v over_o serve_v of_o god_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o lecture_n on_o febrvary_n xxvii_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xxv_o xxvi_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o conference_n that_o be_v between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o memory_n these_o five_o question_n be_v distinct_o to_o be_v open_v and_o resolve_v who_o mean_v she_o here_o by_o messiah_n see_v it_o be_v plain_a she_o use_v this_o word_n as_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o some_o person_n 1._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o she_o mean_v the_o same_o answ._n person_n that_o be_v call_v christ._n for_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v describe_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o both_o by_o his_o nature_n special_o his_o humane_a nature_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o gen._n 22._o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o by_o those_o office_n he_o shall_v exercise_v and_o whereby_o he_o shall_v procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n viz._n 1._o his_o prophetical_a office_n i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o deut._n 18._o 18._o his_o priesthood_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n zach._n 6._o 13._o his_o kingly_a office_n rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o zach._n 9_o 9_o and_o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o old_a from_o everlasting_a mic._n 5._o 2._o so_o have_v he_o three_o proper_a name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v he_o 1._o one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n hypostatical_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n isaiah_n 7._o 14._o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n 2._o another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o his_o education_n zach._n 6._o 12._o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n 3._o a_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n dan._n 9_o 25._o messiah_n the_o prince_n now_o of_o all_o the_o name_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o name_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a among_o the_o jew_n when_o herod_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n to_o resolve_v he_o in_o the_o question_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o move_v he_o ask_v they_o where_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v matth._n 2._o 4._o for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a use_v the_o word_n christ_n in_o that_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o in_o his_o language_n use_v the_o word_n messiah_n so_o john_n 1._o 41._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n say_v andrew_n to_o his_o brother_n simon_n now_o this_o hebrew_n name_n messiah_n and_o the_o greek_a name_n christ_n do_v in_o our_o language_n signify_v the_o anoint_a one_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v give_v to_o sundry_a other_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 2._o sam._n 19_o 21._o and_o so_o be_v the_o priest_n leu._n 10._o 7._o and_o so_o be_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 105._o 15._o because_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v as_o by_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n assure_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v inward_o anoint_v they_o that_o be_v endue_v they_o with_o such_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v those_o office_n that_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o yet_o be_v this_o name_n of_o messiah_n christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o proper_a name_n only_o unto_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1._o because_o all_o those_o king_n

prophet_n and_o priest_n that_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v anoint_v among_o his_o people_n be_v but_o type_n of_o this_o king_n of_o this_o prophet_n of_o this_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n people_n receive_v by_o they_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o infinite_a benefit_n god_n people_n shall_v receive_v by_o christ._n 2._o christ_n our_o saviour_n only_o have_v all_o those_o office_n unto_o which_o by_o god_n ordinance_n man_n be_v anoint_v melchisedech_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n gen._n 14._o 18._o david_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n 2._o sam._n 23._o 1_o 2._o ezekiel_n be_v both_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n ezekiel_n 1._o 3._o but_o never_o be_v there_o any_o who_o god_n anoint_v to_o all_o these_o three_o office_n but_o only_o our_o saviour_n 3._o though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v anoint_v to_o any_o of_o those_o office_n but_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o discharge_v those_o office_n their_o anoint_v be_v not_o a_o empty_a and_o impotent_a ceremony_n but_o together_o with_o the_o visible_a sign_n they_o receive_v also_o the_o invisible_a grace_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o insomuch_o as_o we_o read_v of_o saul_n that_o though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o one_o also_o that_o have_v be_v rude_o and_o base_o bring_v up_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n a_o heroical_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o magnanimity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n 1._o sam._n 10._o 9_o yet_o our_o saviour_n receive_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o any_o of_o they_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o 7._o nay_o indeed_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n john_n 3._o 34._o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o he_o can_v never_o have_v discharge_v these_o office_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o our_o highpriest_n to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o nor_o our_o king_n to_o vanquish_v satan_n with_o all_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n unless_o he_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n in_o another_o measure_n than_o any_o of_o those_o anoint_a one_o ever_o have_v nay_o indeed_o unless_o he_o have_v have_v it_o above_o measure_n unless_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v dwell_v in_o he_o so_o you_o see_v then_o for_o the_o answer_n unto_o the_o first_o question_n who_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o messiah_n and_o why_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o call_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o see_v messiah_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o name_n why_o use_v she_o both_o these_o word_n i_o answer_v these_o word_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o syracke_n language_n but_o of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o write_v in_o greek_a interprete_v the_o hebrew_n name_n messiah_n by_o the_o greek_a name_n christ_n as_o he_o do_v likewise_o in_o report_v the_o word_n of_o andrew_n john_n 1._o 41._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ._n it_o may_v then_o three_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o evangelist_n retain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n messiah_n which_o be_v the_o word_n the_o woman_n use_v in_o she_o own_o 3._o language_n and_o yet_o interprete_v it_o by_o a_o word_n of_o that_o language_n wherein_o he_o write_v i_o answer_v 1._o he_o use_v the_o hebrew_n name_n messiah_n because_o it_o be_v a_o answ._n name_n so_o famous_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o reverence_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o that_o holy_a language_n in_o which_o it_o please_v god_n first_o to_o pen_v his_o word_n have_v retain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n sundry_a hebrew_n word_n as_o amen_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 16._o hosanna_n matth._n 19_o 9_o halleluiah_n reu._n 19_o 1._o by_o which_o warrant_v also_o we_o use_v now_o to_o give_v to_o our_o child_n in_o baptism_n scripture_n name_n though_o they_o be_v hebrew_n name_n because_o though_o every_o parent_n understand_v not_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o know_v 1._o that_o as_o the_o principal_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o respect_v in_o give_v of_o name_n be_v not_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n itself_o but_o the_o desire_n we_o have_v our_o child_n may_v imitate_v the_o worthy_a example_n of_o that_o person_n who_o name_n he_o bear_v so_o 2._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o to_o those_o man_n example_n which_o god_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o those_o name_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sanctify_v with_o his_o own_o pen_n there_o be_v great_a reverence_n and_o respect_v due_a then_o to_o other_o 2._o he_o use_v not_o the_o name_n messiah_n without_o interpretation_n in_o a_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o who_o use_n special_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v know_v that_o as_o they_o may_v never_o in_o their_o ministry_n use_v for_o ostentation_n to_o speak_v much_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n so_o when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n as_o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o interpret_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v nothing_o which_o the_o simple_a of_o god_n people_n they_o speak_v unto_o may_v not_o understand_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o paul_n take_v great_a comfort_n in_o that_o though_o he_o can_v speak_v language_n more_o than_o all_o the_o flaunt_a and_o conceit_a preacher_n among_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o he_o have_v rather_o in_o the_o congregation_n speak_v five_o word_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o instruct_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 18_o 19_o the_o four_o question_n be_v how_o fall_v she_o into_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o messiah_n 4._o do_v she_o distaste_n that_o answer_v our_o saviour_n make_v to_o her_o question_n and_o the_o speech_n he_o have_v use_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o samaritan_n worship_n be_v it_o her_o meaning_n to_o put_v he_o off_o and_o to_o reply_v upon_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n well_o since_o thou_o give_v i_o no_o better_o a_o answer_n let_v we_o leave_v this_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o messiah_n himself_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o will_v not_o be_v partial_a either_o of_o our_o side_n or_o you_o but_o as_o a_o equal_a judge_n and_o umpire_n betwixt_o we_o he_o will_v indifferent_o end_v and_o compound_v all_o our_o controversy_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o her_o meaning_n but_o she_o approve_v of_o christ_n speech_n and_o answ._n that_o that_o he_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v this_o indeed_o that_o thou_o say_v there_o will_v be_v short_o a_o great_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o messiah_n come_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v the_o present_a tense_n not_o future_a as_o we_o translate_v it_o he_o be_v even_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o far_o other_o wise_a than_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v hitherto_o and_o no_o marvel_n though_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n touch_v so_o great_a a_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o god_n worship_n short_o do_v put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_a for_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v that_o he_o when_o he_o come_v will_v make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o when_o the_o jew_n hear_v of_o the_o new_a and_o strange_a ministry_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v exercise_v they_o send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o he_o to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o

2._o his_o own_o work_n according_a to_o that_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n mat._n 25._o 29._o and_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 1._o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o respect_n god_n have_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v receive_v thereby_o according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 50._o 15._o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o 3._o shall_v glorify_v i_o this_o ser●…es_v 1._o to_o answer_v they_o be_v they_o papist_n or_o carnal_a protestant_n 1_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n by_o read_v or_o learn_v the_o word_n to_o grow_v unto_o any_o certainty_n in_o religion_n the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n even_o among_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o interpretation_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o therefore_o say_v the_o papist_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o to_o receive_v only_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v therefore_o say_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o common_a people_n shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v therefore_o also_o say_v the_o carnal_a protestant_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o busy_v our_o head_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o to_o believe_v christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n before_o we_o give_v ●…ull_a answer_n to_o these_o man_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n set_v down_o in_o they_o be_v indeed_o obscure_a and_o hide_a from_o most_o man_n no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o a_o sound_n and_o comfortable_a understanding_n and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor_fw-la 2_o 7._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n verse_n 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v know_v and_o verse_n 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v therefore_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n call_v a_o hide_a treasure_n matth._n 13._o 44._o many_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o hide_v this_o treasure_n from_o most_o man_n 1._o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o difference_n and_o dissension_n that_o be_v among_o learned_a man_n about_o it_o 3._o the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o 4._o the_o great_a disgrace_n that_o it_o be_v in_o with_o the_o world_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v so_o many_o mean_n whereby_o this_o treasure_n be_v hide_v from_o most_o man_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n for_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v of_o paul_n epistle_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o may_v much_o more_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a volume_n the_o best_a learned_a of_o god_n servant_n may_v well_o profess_v they_o understand_v not_o all_o thing_n you_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o 3._o the_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o be_v a_o necessary_a help_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n neither_o do_v god_n ordinary_o instruct_v his_o people_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o so_o say_v the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o 31._o how_o can_v i_o understand_v except_o some_o man_n do_v guide_v i_o but_o yet_o for_o answer_v unto_o these_o man_n these_o three_o thing_n we_o must_v know_v 1._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o difficult_a and_o this_o treasure_n be_v hide_v from_o most_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n it_o be_v dark_a he_o can_v understand_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v most_o bright_a but_o to_o the_o man_n who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v who_o heart_n god_n have_v prepare_v the_o scripture_n be_v very_o plain_a all_o those_o point_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o they_o so_o as_o the_o simple_a man_n that_o come_v to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n may_v clear_o understand_v they_o that_o that_o be_v more_o dark_o set_v down_o in_o one_o place_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o another_o this_o be_v that_o that_o david_n speak_v psal._n 119._o 130._o the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o word_n show_v light_a and_o give_v understand_v unto_o the_o simple_a and_o proverb_n 8._o 9_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o straight_o to_o he_o that_o will_v find_v knowledge_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o honest_a heart_n desire_v to_o know_v god_n but_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o good_a teacher_n god_n have_v that_o care_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n he_o have_v thus_o prepare_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v his_o ordinance_n for_o they_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o 26._o 29._o and_o of_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o 20._o and_o of_o the_o macedonian_n act_n 16._o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o dare_v confident_o say_v that_o the_o people_n that_o want_v a_o good_a teacher_n whatsoever_o their_o patron_n be_v how_o bad_a soever_o the_o time_n be_v if_o they_o have_v good_a heart_n and_o can_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v god_n will_v send_v they_o better_a mean_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n be_v neither_o so_o careless_a nor_o so_o poor_a or_o mean_a a_o person_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v any_o of_o his_o corn_n to_o be_v lose_v for_o want_n of_o labourer_n to_o inn_n it_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o honest_a heart_n desire_v to_o know_v god_n but_o god_n will_v in_o his_o hear_n and_o read_v clear_o reveal_v himself_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n clear_o know_v unto_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o good_a for_o he_o the_o spirit_n that_o indite_v the_o scripture_n will_v interpret_v they_o to_o such_o and_o resolve_v they_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o john_n 6._o 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o matth._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n yea_o so_o certain_o and_o clear_o will_v he_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o such_o as_o that_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v if_o that_o be_v possible_a judge_v otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o move_v he_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o if_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n even_o simple_a man_n and_o woman_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o clear_o and_o certain_o resolve_v in_o the_o truth_n can_v they_o have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v with_o such_o constancy_n and_o cheerfulness_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v for_o this_o constancy_n in_o suffer_v 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o for_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n how_o chance_v you_o differ_v then_o so_o much_o among_o yourselves_o caluinist_n from_o object_n lutheran_n and_o puritan_n from_o protestant_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n own_o people_n may_v be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o answ._n truth_n god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o any_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o in_o fundamental_a

point_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v by_o his_o spirit_n clear_a direction_n to_o all_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v he_o and_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n do_v earnest_o desire_v it_o and_o in_o such_o point_n we_o do_v all_o agree_v every_o schismatique_a and_o heretic_n will_v pretend_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o object_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o none_o have_v it_o because_o that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o answ._n that_o pretend_v to_o have_v it_o that_o have_v it_o not_o shall_v god_n promise_v be_v therefore_o false_a and_o fulfil_v to_o none_o because_o there_o be_v very_o many_o to_o who_o it_o be_v never_o make_v that_o do_v false_o challenge_v a_o interest_n and_o right_n unto_o it_o 2._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o interpretation_n that_o it_o give_v of_o any_o place_n that_o be_v any_o way_n difficult_a or_o obscure_a be_v to_o be_v clear_o discern_v by_o this_o if_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n that_o be_v more_o plain_a isaiah_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n an●…●…o_v the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o application_n 1._o when_o therefore_o thou_o go_v to_o read_v or_o hear_v labour_v to_o bring_v with_o thou_o a_o humble_a and_o honest_a heart_n fear_v god_n 1._o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n etc._n etc._n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 2._o if_o thou_o can_v learn_v nothing_o grow_v to_o no_o certainty_n in_o thy_o religion_n though_o thou_o read_v and_o hear_v much_o and_o do_v thy_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o thou_o examine_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o just_a cause_n lay_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o badness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o upon_o nothing_o else_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o every_o preacher_n 2._o shall_v be_v a_o sanctify_a and_o godly_a man_n for_o they_o of_o all_o man_n have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v use_v not_o to_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n a_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o profane_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o dissolute_a life_n say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n that_o live_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o indeed_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o good_a divine_a he_o can_v himself_o have_v any_o sound_n and_o comfortable_a understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o god_n people_n have_v any_o sure_a or_o sound_a hope_n to_o receive_v resolution_n from_o he_o in_o the_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n of_o their_o conscience_n therefore_o see_v how_o god_n commend_v this_o ministry_n of_o godly_a man_n malachi_n 2._o 5_o 6._o i_o give_v he_o my_o fear_n and_o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o do_v turn_v many_o from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o barnabas_n commend_v unto_o we_o likewise_o act_v 11._o 24._o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n application_n 1._o this_o shall_v therefore_o be_v our_o chief_a study_n to_o have_v good_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v we_o good_a divine_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o stand_n to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n 2._o and_o for_o you_o that_o be_v god_n people_n when_o you_o hear_v the_o credit_n and_o learning_n of_o any_o divine_a speak_v of_o to_o discredit_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o you_o have_v learn_v as_o the_o manner_n have_v always_o be_v have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v he_o joh._n 7._o 48_o mark_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v true_a it_o be_v that_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o we_o receive_v we_o shall_v account_v he_o accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o but_o if_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o pompous_a man_n if_o worldly_a and_o covetous_a if_o licentious_a and_o dissolute_a if_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o care_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unlikely_a thing_n that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o great_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n give_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o and_o it_o be_v madness_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v move_v much_o with_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o man_n 3._o the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n 3_o and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o know_v his_o will_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v it_o many_o such_o be_v oft_o in_o great_a doubt_n and_o perplexity_n and_o complain_v that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n their_o saviour_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o that_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v they_o be_v discourage_v from_o read_v because_o they_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o it_o to_o such_o i_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v thou_o unfeigned_o fear_v and_o serve_v god_n will_v thou_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v offend_v he_o ●…hast_v thou_o no_o grief_n to_o this_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n as_o thou_o will_v then_o 1._o certain_o though_o he_o hide_v himself_o from_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n before_o it_o be_v long_o he_o will_v reveal_v himself_o to_o thou_o and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o his_o salvation_n he_o will_v give_v thou_o that_o certainty_n as_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o die_v with_o comfort_n for_o psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n comfort_n thyself_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o that_o this_o very_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v a_o unfallible_a fruit_n of_o grace_n nourish_v it_o and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o can_v find_v this_o be_v sure_a thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2._o cor._n 8._o 12._o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n withhold_v from_o thou_o this_o certainty_n and_o continue_v thou_o in_o these_o doubt_n to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prepare_v thou_o better_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o six_o and_o forty_o lecture_n on_o march_n xx._n mdcix_o joh._n four_o xxvii_o and_o upon_o this_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o the_o last_o day_n we_o finish_v the_o conference_n that_o be_v between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n report_v how_o and_o by_o what_o occasion_n this_o conference_n be_v break_v of_o by_o this_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o plain_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o she_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o not_o before_o the_o disciple_n be_v come_v back_o unto_o christ_n from_o the_o town_n sychar_n whither_o they_o have_v go_v to_o buy_v meat_n as_o verse_n 8._o and_o upon_o their_o come_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o bashfulness_n and_o modesty_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o many_o man_n to_o have_v any_o further_a speech_n or_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o reverence_n that_o she_o bear_v to_o christ_n that_o she_o will_v not_o now_o trouble_v he_o any_o long_o see_v meat_n be_v bring_v for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o dinner_n or_o whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o desire_n she_o have_v to_o make_v haste_n to_o call_v her_o neighbour_n but_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o disciple_n the_o conference_n break_v off_o not_o

say_v he_o matth._n 11._o 19_o yea_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n creature_n not_o of_o such_o only_a as_o serve_v for_o man_n necessity_n but_o of_o such_o also_o as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o delight_n it_o be_v note_v of_o he_o by_o his_o carp_a enemy_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o drink_v wine_n luke_n 7._o 34._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o twice_o that_o he_o suffer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v anoint_v with_o very_o precious_a ointment_n luke_n 7._o 38._o and_o john_n 12._o 3._o 5._o neither_o refuse_v he_o to_o go_v to_o feast_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v no_o not_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n luke_n 14._o 1._o and_o for_o his_o disciple_n we_o know_v there_o be_v offence_n take_v at_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o fast_o luke_n 5._o 33._o why_o then_o do_v he_o forbear_v his_o meat_n at_o this_o time_n sure_o because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v slip_n a_o notable_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o win_a soul_n to_o god_n which_o he_o know_v be_v now_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v another_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o he_o call_v his_o meat_n which_o he_o do_v as_o earnest_o desire_v as_o any_o hungry_a man_n can_v desire_v meat_n and_o which_o he_o know_v will_v delight_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v he_o as_o much_o as_o any_o meat_n can_v do_v he_o that_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o win_v and_o convert_v soul_n unto_o god_n why_o but_o may_z some_z say_v he_o may_v have_v eat_v somewhat_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o the_o space_n wherein_o the_o woman_n be_v go_v to_o fetch_v her_o neighbour_n and_o they_o in_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o his_o eat_n of_o somewhat_o need_v have_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o that_o good_a work_n he_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o do_v but_o a_o furtherance_n rather_o unto_o it_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o take_v up_o either_o in_o secret_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o or_o in_o meditation_n of_o that_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v or_o with_o the_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o their_o come_n and_o of_o the_o good_a he_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o do_v as_o it_o make_v he_o quite_o to_o forget_v all_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n now_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v our_o instruction_n from_o this_o notable_a example_n of_o our_o saviour_n zeal_n which_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o for_o our_o imitation_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o three_o point_n in_o it_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o take_v the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n observ_n that_o be_v here_o offer_v of_o enlarge_n his_o father_n kingdom_n that_o though_o he_o be_v hungry_a he_o neglect_v his_o meat_n for_o it_o 2._o that_o he_o call_v this_o his_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o instruct_v and_o convert_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o though_o he_o have_v time_n to_o eat_v without_o any_o hindrance_n unto_o that_o work_n yet_o the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o this_o business_n and_o joy_n he_o conceive_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o good_a he_o be_v to_o do_v make_v he_o forget_v his_o hunger_n and_o from_o hence_o this_o doctrine_n will_v arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o lord_n business_n 2._o zealous_a in_o serve_v god_n and_o seek_v to_o honour_v he_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o a_o man_n comfort_n that_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o truth_n serve_v god_n in_o his_o call_n do_v the_o duty_n god_n have_v require_v of_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o a_o zealous_a heart_n and_o earnest_a affection_n this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n apollo_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o act_v 18._o 25._o that_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n he_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v require_v in_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n luke_n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v pray_v with_o comfort_n james_n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o this_o be_v require_v in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o service_n that_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v rom._n 12._o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n yea_o this_o be_v in_o general_a require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o whole_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n tit._n 2._o 14_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n therefore_o it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o jehosaphat_n that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 17._o 6._o and_o of_o hezechia_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o work_v he_o begin_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v his_o god_n he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o prosper_v 2._o chron._n 31._o 31._o and_o of_o josiah_n that_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n 2._o king_n 23._o 25._o they_o maintain_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n pure_a religion_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o three_o 1._o 1._o every_o one_o that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o john_n 2._o 6._o must_v himself_o walk_v also_o even_o as_o he_o walk_v the_o best_a evidence_n that_o we_o can_v have_v that_o we_o remain_v in_o he_o be_v when_o we_o be_v conform_v unto_o his_o example_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v like_a unto_o he_o 2._o the_o lord_n can_v abide_v such_o as_o 2._o serve_v he_o without_o zeal_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o laodicean_n reu._n 3._o 16._o 1._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o like_v not_o so_o ill_a of_o he_o that_o be_v cold_a that_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o a_o worldling_n a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v lukewarm_a 2._o that_o he_o will_v spew_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n yea_o he_o threaten_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o because_o she_o have_v lose_v she_o first_o love_n her_o zeal_n that_o once_o she_o have_v he_o will_v come_v against_o she_o short_o and_o remove_v her_o candlestick_n if_o she_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o amend_v this_o fault_n reu._n 2._o 5._o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o fire_n in_o all_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o come_v that_o speech_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 19_o and_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o 3._o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n matth._n 3._o 11._o and_o where_o fire_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o heat_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o to_o convince_v a_o great_a error_n in_o judgement_n that_o be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n 1_o we_o see_v this_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o perfect_a definition_n of_o a_o good_a protestant_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n find_v in_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o forward_a nor_o zealous_a either_o in_o the_o profession_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v count_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o even_o of_o a_o minister_n too_o to_o be_v a_o moderate_a man_n in_o religion_n not_o forward_o nor_o hot_a nor_o zealous_a in_o it_o whereas_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o have_v god_n spirit_n can_v be_v without_o this_o heat_n and_o zeal_n 2._o that_o in_o god_n account_n neither_o papist_n nor_o turk_n be_v in_o so_o bad_a a_o estate_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o the_o gospeller_n be_v that_o be_v void_a of_o zeal_n 3._o that_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o profess_v it_o without_o zealous_a love_n unto_o it_o 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o well_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o true_a zeal_n in_o we_o yea_o or_o no_o that_o if_o we_o want_v it_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o seek_v

mind_a and_o dare_v say_v nothing_o for_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o silence_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o thou_o therefore_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o therefore_o they_o dare_v say_v nothing_o thou_o be_v a_o privilege_a person_n i_o tell_v thou_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v thou_o glory_v much_o in_o it_o but_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o a_o woeful_a privilege_n one_o day_n cain_n have_v such_o a_o privilege_n and_o protection_n gen._n 4._o 15._o god_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o kill_v he_o or_o to_o touch_v he_o because_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v spectacle_n of_o his_o wrath_n unto_o man_n and_o thou_o have_v a_o privilege_n too_o god_n have_v forbid_v all_o man_n to_o rebuke_v thou_o to_o speak_v of_o good_a thing_n in_o thy_o presence_n that_o thou_o may_v go_v on_o and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o if_o thou_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o this_o thy_o privilege_n thou_o will_v take_v small_a pride_n in_o it_o but_o pray_v rather_o that_o thou_o may_v so_o live_v as_o no_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v unwilling_a or_o afraid_a to_o reprove_v thou_o according_a as_o david_n a_o great_a king_n do_v let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n psal._n 141._o 5._o but_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v thus_o silent_a he_o stand_v as_o a_o private_a person_n in_o his_o public_a ministry_n he_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o free_o and_o bold_o though_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n be_v present_a when_o he_o teach_v and_o by_o his_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v daunt_v nor_o discourage_v in_o our_o ministry_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v but_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o work_n faithful_o and_o cheerful_o whatsoever_o our_o hearer_n be_v for_o first_o though_o any_o come_v to_o hear_v we_o with_o never_o so_o bad_a a_o mind_n god_n can_v and_o do_v oft_o catch_v he_o and_o change_v his_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v the_o officer_n who_o the_o pharisee_n have_v send_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n john_n 7._o 45_o 46._o and_o that_o unbeliever_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 25._o second_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o so_o yet_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v upon_o they_o no_o not_o upon_o the_o carper_n the_o scorner_n that_o hear_v we_o for_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o ezek._n 33._o 33._o yet_o though_o this_o be_v a_o infirmity_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o do_v his_o work_n heavy_o among_o such_o as_o he_o see_v no_o hope_n to_o do_v good_a upon_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o infirmity_n as_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o receive_v great_a discouragement_n in_o their_o ministry_n by_o a_o bad_a auditory_a when_o god_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o ezekiel_n what_o a_o bad_a auditory_a he_o shall_v preach_v unto_o ezek._n 2._o 3_o ●…5_n they_o be_v impudent_a child_n and_o stiffe-hearted_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o neither_o will_v they_o cease_v for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellion_n house_n it_o be_v say_v chap._n 3._o 14._o he_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o much_o bitterness_n and_o grief_n of_o spirit_n but_o say_v he_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a upon_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v else_o i_o have_v never_o go_v it_o may_v seem_v by_o that_o speech_n that_o john_n baptist_n use_v when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n come_v to_o hear_v he_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3._o 7._o that_o he_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n proud_a of_o such_o hearer_n no_o more_o sure_o be_v any_o of_o we_o now_o to_o see_v notorious_a drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n or_o blasphemer_n or_o profane_a fool_n that_o scorn_v all_o goodness_n come_v to_o hear●…e_v us._n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o people_n to_o hear_v we_o as_o show_v by_o their_o constancy_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o hear_v and_o by_o their_o conversation_n also_o that_o they_o be_v such_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v prepare_v to_o receive_v and_o obey_v his_o truth_n it_o do_v we_o good_a to_o preach_v to_o such_o a_o people_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a this_o give_v heart_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o we_o in_o our_o ministry_n and_o even_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o gift_n and_o make_v we_o do_v our_o work_n with_o more_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n and_o with_o a_o large_a heart_n than_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n which_o people_n show_v in_o hear_v do_v even_o warm_v their_o minister_n and_o make_v he_o more_o zealous_a the_o apostle_n have_v excellent_a gift_n you_o know_v and_o yet_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o audience_n do_v even_o mend_v their_o gift_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o yet_o they_o be_v at_o first_o unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n how_o do_v god_n encourage_v they_o sure_o by_o make_v know_v the_o forwardness_n and_o readiness_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n before_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o whole_a city_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o their_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n they_o show_v much_o gladness_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n have_v allow_v his_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o command_v it_o also_o yea_o they_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 13._o 42._o 44._o 48._o this_o make_v paul_n so_o zealous_a and_o forward_a to_o go_v to_o macedonia_n he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n that_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o act_v 16._o 9_o that_o make_v he_o show_v such_o a_o zealous_a desire_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o roman_n because_o they_o be_v so_o good_a a_o people_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o 10._o yea_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v some_o help_n and_o increase_v of_o gift_n by_o the_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n of_o his_o hearer_n see_v the_o multitude_n that_o flock_v so_o to_o hear_v he_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v open_v his_o mouth_n set_v and_o bend_v himself_o to_o speak_v so_o as_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v he_o and_o teach_v they_o mat._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o make_v he_o deny_v so_o much_o time_n to_o himself_o from_o preach_v as_o may_v serve_v even_o for_o his_o necessary_a repast_n both_o at_o this_o time_n and_o also_o mar._n 3._o insomuch_o as_o his_o kinsfolk_n even_o think_v he_o mad_a for_o it_o mar._n 3._o 21._o sure_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o great_a desire_n to_o hear_v the_o multitude_n come_v together_o again_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n mar._n 3._o 20._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v even_o need_n or_o at_o least_o receive_v good_a by_o this_o help_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o faithful_a minister_n have_v no_o joy_n comparable_a to_o this_o when_o he_o see_v reason_n the_o forwardness_n of_o god_n people_n in_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n john_n the_o baptist_n rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o hearer_n flock_v after_o christ._n john_n 3._o 29._o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n that_o be_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n be_v so_o well_o accept_v that_o he_o find_v so_o good_a entertainment_n with_o the_o bride_n 2._o the_o more_o zealous_a and_o prepare_v the_o audience_n be_v the_o better_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o his_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o thy_o prayer_n the_o better_a thy_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o pray_v the_o more_o comfortable_a and_o fruitful_a shall_v thy_o prayer_n be_v when_o he_o prepare_v our_o heart_n then_o will_v he_o cause_v his_o ear_n to_o hear_v

a_o seal_n and_o a_o earnest-penny_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o well_o may_v it_o secure_v a_o man_n because_o he_o that_o know_v he_o have_v it_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 19_o 9_o object_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v to_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n may_v indeed_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o but_o who_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o see_v 1._o the_o heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a jer._n 17_o 9_o 2_o there_o be_v many_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 3._o there_o be_v many_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n may_v have_v answ._n i_o answer_v i●…_n be_v true_a indeed_o and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v oft_o call_v upon_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o and_o prove_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o gal._n 6._o 4._o but_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o to_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n so_o like_o a_o good_a witness_n he_o speak_v so_o evident_o and_o plain_o that_o he_o that_o have_v he_o may_v know_v and_o discern_v his_o voice_n and_o plain_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v hezechia_n know_v he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n isaiah_n 38._o 3._o and_o peter_n know_v well_o that_o he_o love_v christ_n unfeigned_o above_o all_o thing_n john_n 21._o 17._o and_o paul_n can_v say_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n heb._n 13._o 18._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v these_o be_v extraordinary_a man_n may_v all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v so_o certain_a they_o have_v it_o as_o be_v these_o three_o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v god_n spirit_n not_o of_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n only_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 1._o john_n 5._o 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n yea_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n have_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o no_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o satan_n nor_o any_o affliction_n can_v drive_v they_o from_o it_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o job_n job_n 27._o 5_o 6._o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v justify_v you_o until_o i_o die_v i_o will_v never_o take_v away_o my_o innocency_n from_o myself_o i_o will_v keep_v ●…y_a righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reprove_v i_o all_o my_o day_n 3._o the_o three_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n be_v because_o the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o his_o perseverance_n 3_o to_o the_o end_n be_v ground_v whole_o upon_o god_n not_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o 1._o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o peter_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n the_o main_a argument_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n now_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n psal._n 1●…_n 8._o 8._o the_o lord_n will_v p●…rfect_v that_o which_o concern_v i_o phil._n 1._o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o h●…e_n which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o what_o ground_n will_v you_o say_v be_v this_o certainty_n build_v sure_o not_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v exceed_o variable_a and_o apt_a to_o fall_v and_o when_o we_o have_v our_o salvation_n in_o our_o own_o keep_n though_o we_o be_v then_o far_o strong_a than_o now_o we_o be_v we_o lose_v it_o quick_o but_o now_o our_o state_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n better_o than_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n we_o can_v now_o lose_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o keep_n our_o assurance_n of_o perseverance_n be_v ground_v whole_o upon_o god_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o see_v cause_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_v but_o if_o we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v cause_n enough_o of_o assurance_n psal._n 61._o 2_o 3._o lead_v i_o unto_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o shelter_n for_o i_o and_o a_o strong_a tower_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a this_o rock_n how_o sure_a it_o be_v you_o shall_v see_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o we_o be_v marvelous_a unconstant_a and_o fickle_a in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v apt_a quick_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o good_a way_n judg._n 2._o 19_o but_o god_n be_v constant_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o love_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31._o 3._o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o from_o hence_o the_o faithful_a man_n reason_v thus_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o i_o know_v he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n elect_v and_o love_v i_o in_o christ_n before_o all_o world_n for_o he_o never_o bestow_v justify_v faith_n on_o any_o but_o on_o such_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o none_o but_o they_o act_v 13._o 48._o therefore_o true_a faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n tit._n 1._o 1._o he_o never_o call_v any_o to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o such_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v rom._n 8_o 30._o therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o how_o unconstant_a and_o unchangeable_a how_o prone_a soever_o i_o be_o to_o fall_v yet_o i_o shall_v never_o fall_v final_o for_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o change_v james_n 1._o 17._o his_o decree_n be_v immutable_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v shall_v perish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a matth._n 24._o 24._o his_o love_n that_o he_o have_v bear_v to_o any_o in_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 2._o for_o his_o love_n be_v free_a not_o occasion_v by_o any_o goodness_n he_o foresee_v will_v be_v in_o we_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n only_o ephes._n 1._o 5._o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o do_v perfect_o foresee_v how_o ignorant_a weak_a untoward_a unconstant_a ungracious_a we_o will_v be_v yet_o even_o then_o he_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o and_o what_o shall_v then_o alter_v or_o alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o we_o therefore_o god_n speak_v thus_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o elect_n jeremie_n 31._o 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o in_o mercy_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o isaiah_n 54._o 10._o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o isaiah_n 64._o 5._o in_o those_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o god_n have_v once_o draw_v a_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o may_v then_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v love_v he_o with_o a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n rom._n 11._o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n upon_o this_o david_n ground_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n psalm_n 25._o 6._o remember_v lord_n thy_o tender_a mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n for_o they_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o thus_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o god_n people_n to_o do_v psalm_n 118._o 2_o 3_o 4._o let_v israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n now_o say_v

that_o he_o pretend_v he_o have_v of_o god_n favour_n embolden_v he_o to_o sin_n jeremie_n 3._o 4_o 5._o do_v thou_o not_o still_o cry_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o do_v evil_a even_o more_o and_o more_o they_o be_v wicked_a therefore_o can_v they_o have_v no_o true_a peace_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isaiah_n 57_o 21._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o true_a assurance_n that_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o the_o faithful_a make_v they_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o psalm_n 26._o 3._o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n therefore_o have_v i_o walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n psal._n 119._o 166._o lord_n i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v all'thy_a common_a dement_n 1._o john_n 3._o 3._o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o indeed_o none_o can_v have_v any_o true_a trust_n in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 115._o 11._o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n use_v not_o to_o speak_v peace_n to_o any_o but_o to_o his_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o he_o do_v withal_o by_o his_o grace_n restrain_v that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o unto_o folly_n ps._n 85._o 8._o the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v god_n and_o have_v sometime_o have_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n 3_o of_o their_o salvation_n and_o have_v now_o lose_v the_o feel_n of_o it_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o one_o of_o us._n you_o know_v the_o church_n complain_v of_o this_o i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o cant._n 3._o 1._o and_o how_o oft_o do_v david_n complain_v that_o his_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n psal._n 119._o 25._o that_o be_v melt_v for_o heaviness_n verse_n 28._o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o his_o heart_n within_o be_v amaze_v psal._n 143._o 4._o lord_n why_o do_v thou_o reject_v my_o soul_n and_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o psal._n 88_o 14._o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n psal._n 31._o 22._o yea_o second_o sometime_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o estate_n a_o great_a while_n together_o psal._n 13._o 1._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v face_n from_o i_o psal._n 119._o 82._o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o promise_n say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o and_o three_o he_o have_v these_o fit_n oftentimes_o also_o psal_n 88_o 16._o from_o my_o youth_n i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n see_v therefore_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n do_v oft_o lose_v this_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v never_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o never_o have_v true_a faith_n i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o five_o rule_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o distress_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o special_a sin_n that_o have_v deprive_v thou_o of_o this_o comfort_n and_o repent_v of_o it_o this_o rule_n be_v prescribe_v why_o be_v live_v man_n sorrowful_a let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3._o 39_o 40._o thus_o do_v david_n recover_v his_o comfort_n when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n psalm_n 32._o 3_o 4._o 5._o 2._o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o grace_n that_o in_o former_a time_n thou_o have_v feel_v in_o thyself_o whatfaith_o and_o feeling_n and_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n what_o care_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o have_v have_v in_o thou_o heretofore_o for_o from_o thence_o thou_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o thou_o still_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o now_o feel_v it_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o this_o rule_n david_n follow_v when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n psal._n 77._o 5_o 6._o then_o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n i_o call_v to_o my_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n and_o 143._o 5._o yet_o do_v i_o remember_v the_o time_n past_a 3._o to_o search_v thy_o own_o heart_n diligent_o and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v even_o when_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a certain_a note_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o now_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a and_o have_v least_o feeling_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o if_o he_o will_v look_v into_o himself_o he_o shall_v find_v these_o grace_n in_o himself_o 1._o that_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o his_o infidelity_n but_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o grieve_v unfeigned_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n psalm_n 77._o 2._o his_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n verse_n 3._o his_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n verse_n 10._o and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o death_n 2._o that_o he_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o seek_v unfeigned_o and_o earnest_o to_o recover_v his_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n again_o cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spouse_n seek_v she_o belove_v in_o her_o bed_n verse_n 1._o about_o in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o street_n and_o by_o the_o open_a place_n verse_n 2._o inquire_v of_o the_o watchman_n for_o her_o belove_a verse_n 3_o so_o say_v david_n of_o himself_o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o perplexity_n within_o he_o psalm_n 143._o 6._o i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n 3._o that_o though_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o love_v god_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v he_o psalm_n 44._o 18_o 19_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v from_o thy_o way_n though_o thou_o have_v smite_v we_o down_o to_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n now_o if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o grace_n be_v in_o thou_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a thou_o be_v alive_a as_o if_o we_o discern_v in_o one_o that_o by_o many_o likelihood_n seem_v to_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o either_o breathe_v or_o move_v or_o hear_v we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n and_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o well_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o other_o 1._o thess_n 5._o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o you_o this_o rule_n david_n follow_v psalm_n 77._o 6._o i_o commune_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n search_v diligent_o 4._o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o advice_n that_o can_v better_o judge_v of_o thy_o estate_n than_o thou_o thyself_o for_o the_o present_a can_z this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v sorgve_v he_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o james_n 5._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o course_n the_o church_n take_v when_o by_o her_o secret_a and_o private_a endeavour_n in_o her_o bed_n by_o night_n she_o can_v not_o find_v her_o belove_a she_o go_v out_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n among_o her_o godly_a acquaintance_n for_o their_o help_n and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v she_o seek_v help_v of_o the_o watchman_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n cant._n 3._o 2_o 3._o 5._o last_o rest_v assure_v that_o though_o thou_o have_v for_o the_o present_a lose_v it_o yet_o thou_o

to_o the_o natural_a man_n indeed_o they_o be_v obscure_a the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o 2._o but_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a to_o they_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understand_v unto_o the_o simple_a psal._n 119._o 130._o 3._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o teach_v all_o his_o elect_n and_o to_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o open_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o point_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 45._o see_v all_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o certainty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n 2._o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v exhort_v first_o that_o we_o will_v in_o these_o matter_n not_o rest_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n but_o seek_v to_o ground_v our_o conscience_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o will_v we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o tentation_n no_o better_a than_o the_o foolish_a man_n that_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n matth._n 7._o 26._o second_o that_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o bring_v good_a and_o honest_a heart_n to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n because_o to_o such_o only_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n will_v instruct_v they_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v psalm_n 25._o 12._o follow_v now_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n whereby_o they_o testify_v their_o faith_n viz._n the_o open_a profession_n they_o make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o first_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n which_o teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n doct._n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o god_n set_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o no_o man_n heart_n for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n only_o but_o that_o it_o may_v give_v light_a unto_o other_o man_n light_v not_o a_o candle_n and_o reason_n put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a even_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n matth._n 5._o 15._o 1._o to_o reprove_v the_o nicodemites_n of_o our_o time_n such_o as_o pretend_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o yet_o be_v ashamed_a use_v or_o afraid_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o among_o such_o as_o will_v hate_v or_o scorn_v they_o for_o it_o such_o i_o will_v wish_v to_o meditate_v of_o these_o two_o place_n job_n 6._o 10._o then_o shall_v i_o yet_o have_v comfort_n yea_o i_o will_v harden_v myself_o in_o sorrow_n let_v he_o not_o spare_v for_o i_o have_v not_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one._n and_o matth._n 10._o 32_o 33._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o to_o reprove_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o will_v pretend_v to_o have_v grace_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o converse_v with_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o either_o in_o their_o word_n or_o deed_n one_o principal_a way_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o holy_a life_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o a_o verbal_a profession_n without_o this_o be_v little_a worth_n the_o seventy_o seven_o lecture_n on_o janvary_n xv._n mdcx._n joh._n four_o xliii_o xliiii_o xlv_o now_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n the_o last_o day_n we_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o that_o speech_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o come_v of_o it_o both_o unto_o herself_o and_o unto_o her_o neighbour_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o his_o go_v into_o galilee_n the_o place_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o to_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o this_o history_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o have_v be_v hitherto_o interrupt_v and_o discontinue_v by_o a_o long_a relation_n of_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o way_n these_o three_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v do_v summary_o set_v down_o our_o saviour_n return_n into_o galilee_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o one_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v to_o make_v our_o way_n plain_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o galilee_n be_v not_o his_o own_o country_n and_o if_o it_o be_v what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o quest._n this_o reason_n he_o go_v into_o galilee_n because_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o province_n answ._n and_o country_n of_o galilee_n for_o nazaret_n be_v a_o city_n in_o galilee_n mark_v 1._o 9_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v jesus_n the_o galilean_a matth._n 26._o 69._o yet_o in_o this_o place_n by_o his_o own_o country_n be_v mean_v nazaret_n as_o it_o be_v also_o call_v matth._n 13._o 54._o luk._n 4._o 23._o because_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v there_o but_o at_o bethlehem_n in_o juda_n yet_o nazaret_n be_v the_o town_n where_o his_o parent_n have_v dwell_v luke_n 2._o 39_o and_o wherein_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o have_v live_v by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n luke_n 4._o 16._o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n matth._n 21._o 11._o luke_n 24._o 19_o yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v bring_v up_o there_o because_o of_o that_o prophecy_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o matth._n 2._o 23._o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazaret_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazaren_n so_o that_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v be_v as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v have_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n thus_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v not_o to_o nazaret_n for_o he_o shun_v that_o town_n of_o purpose_n but_o into_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n for_o he_o know_v that_o in_o nazaret_n his_o own_o country_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o honour_n his_o ministry_n will_v not_o be_v regard_v at_o all_o so_o that_o in_o these_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v there_o be_v four_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o our_o saviour_n leave_v and_o shun_v of_o nazaret_n his_o own_o country_n and_o go_v into_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n second_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n there_o three_o the_o good_a entertainment_n that_o he_o find_v in_o those_o part_n of_o galilee_n that_o he_o go_v unto_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o four_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o good_a entertainment_n he_o find_v among_o they_o they_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o to_o begin_v to_o preach_v for_o till_o after_o this_o

prayer_n thou_o find_v the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o thy_o conscience_n increase_v thou_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o thou_o obtain_v not_o that_o thou_o ask_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a answer_n of_o all_o that_o god_n use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o this_o as_o by_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n 2._o chron._n 7._o 1._o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o answer_n the_o godly_a seldom_o fail_v of_o psal._n 35._o 13._o i_o humble_v myself_o with_o fast_v and_o my_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o my_o own_o bosom_n this_o answer_n david_n receive_v even_o whilst_o he_o be_v pray_v psal._n 6._o 8_o 9_o away_o from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n mark_v what_o case_n he_o be_v in_o before_o from_o verse_n 1._o to_o 7._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o petition_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o whensoever_o they_o pray_v aright_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o four_o comfort_n against_o this_o temptation_n be_v this_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n withhold_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n thou_o pray_v for_o but_o this_o answer_n also_o yet_o be_v thou_o assure_v he_o do_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a he_o do_v it_o for_o one_o of_o those_o three_o end_n thou_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n delay_n have_v have_v those_o effect_n in_o thou_o they_o have_v humble_v thou_o they_o have_v approve_v thy_o faith_n and_o obedience_n they_o have_v increase_v thy_o desire_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o favour_n thou_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n the_o lord_n in_o grant_v our_o request_n respect_v not_o so_o much_o our_o word_n as_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o prayer_n rome_n 8._o 27._o a_o five_o comfort_n against_o this_o tentation_n be_v this_o that_o till_o the_o appoint_a time_n come_v till_o god_n see_v it_o good_a to_o give_v thou_o either_o the_o thing_n thou_o ask_v or_o that_o sweet_a peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o he_o will_v certain_o give_v thou_o strength_n to_o abide_v this_o trial_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n thou_o most_o fear_v and_o complain_v of_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o ready_a to_o faint_a and_o give_v over_o but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n though_o he_o let_v thou_o feel_v thy_o weakness_n and_o how_o unable_a thou_o be_v to_o stand_v or_o go_v alone_o yet_o as_o the_o nurse_n that_o dandle_v the_o child_n he_o hold_v thou_o and_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o fall_v thus_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n psal._n 73._o 22_o 23._o i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o yet_o be_v i_o always_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n thus_o though_o god_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o paul_n in_o cause_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o though_o he_o pray_v thrice_o for_o it_o yet_o do_v he_o hear_v and_o answer_v his_o prayer_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a argument_n to_o a_o man_n that_o god_n have_v hear_v and_o receive_v his_o prayer_n though_o he_o do_v delay_n to_o grant_v his_o request_n when_o god_n grace_n make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o though_o it_o be_v with_o much_o pain_n and_o discomfort_v for_o this_o come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n this_o be_v plain_o prove_v psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o this_o testimony_n every_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v in_o himself_o even_o when_o to_o his_o own_o feel_n he_o have_v least_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v help_v and_o sustain_v his_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o use_n i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o who_o god_n exercise_v with_o this_o tentation_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 19_o let_v they_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v all_o god_n people_n that_o they_o will_v labour_v so_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o may_v have_v assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o 2._o pray_v for_o these_o comfort_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o such_o as_o pray_v aright_o it_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a discomfort_n to_o god_n people_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v when_o they_o have_v pray_v and_o can_v not_o find_v any_o audience_n with_o god_n be_v not_o silent_a unto_o i_o lest_o if_o thou_o be_v silent_a to_o i_o i_o become_v like_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n psal._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o shall_v we_o both_o mark_v well_o what_o we_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o observe_v what_o entertainment_n we_o find_v when_o we_o go_v to_o our_o father_n listen_v and_o hearken_v what_o answer_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o david_n pray_v oft_o for_o a_o answer_n in_o thy_o faithfulness_n consider_v i_o psal._n 143._o 1._o as_o he_o that_o be_v a_o suitor_n to_o the_o king_n or_o any_o great_a man_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o petition_n will_v be_v diligent_a to_o inquire_v what_o the_o king_n say_v to_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v psal._n 8●…_n 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v say_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n etc._n etc._n two_o benefit_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o 1._o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n if_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o our_o prayer_n whensoever_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o so_o do_v it_o in_o david_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n psal._n 6._o 8_o 9_o and_o 28._o 6._o and_o 66._o 19_o 20._o and_o 61._o 4_o 5._o and_o 116._o 1_o 4._o 2._o if_o by_o observe_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o our_o prayer_n it_o will_v humble_v and_o drive_v we_o to_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o so_o enforce_v we_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o four_o thing_n there_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v so_o pray_v as_o he_o may_v have_v assurance_n to_o find_v audience_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o good_a answer_n from_o god_n 1._o the_o man_n himself_o must_v be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n first_o to_o abel_n and_o then_o to_o his_o offering_n gen._n 4._o 4._o 2._o he_o must_v bring_v a_o heart_n that_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o all_o know_a sin_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal._n 66._o 18._o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n joh._n 9_o 31._o if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o god_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v thou_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zach._n 7._o 13._o 3._o he_o must_v take_v heed_n the_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n warrant_v he_o to_o ask_v this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o 4._o he_o must_v not_o pray_v cold_o nor_o drowsy_o but_o fervent_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o

3._o it_o be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o grace_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n pro._n 15._o 13._o by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n be_v break_v 4._o it_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o satan_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n that_o melancholia_fw-la est_fw-la vehiculum_fw-la daemonum_n and_o experience_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a so_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n so_o unable_a to_o resist_v they_o as_o when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o melancholy_a and_o sadness_n of_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v say_v neh._n 8._o 10._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n in_o this_o respect_n paul_n charge_v the_o corinthian_n to_o comfort_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n lest_o satan_n say_v he_o circumvent_v us._n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o enterprise_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 11._o lecture_n the_o ninety_o four_o july_n 23._o 1611._o john_n four_o xlix_o l._n the_o last_o day_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o answer_n that_o this_o ruler_n return_v unto_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o and_o charge_v with_o infidelity_n which_o answer_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o and_o in_o it_o we_o observe_v that_o he_o neither_o deny_v nor_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n christ_n charge_v he_o and_o his_o nation_n with_o second_o he_o neither_o show_v himself_o trouble_v with_o it_o by_o confess_v his_o infidelity_n and_o seek_v pardon_n nor_o do_v he_o excuse_v or_o lessen_v it_o any_o way_n three_o though_o he_o esteem_v high_o of_o christ_n and_o count_v he_o a_o prophet_n yet_o seem_v he_o not_o at_o all_o to_o regard_v or_o be_v move_v one_o whit_n with_o this_o sharp_a reproof_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o four_o no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v imagine_v of_o his_o senselessness_n and_o stupidity_n but_o only_o this_o that_o his_o grief_n and_o care_n for_o his_o son_n be_v so_o very_o extreme_a that_o it_o take_v up_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n it_o do_v so_o oppress_v he_o that_o he_o can_v mind_v nothing_o else_o nothing_o else_o can_v affect_v he_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n that_o extremity_n of_o worldly_a grief_n will_v make_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n uncapable_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o make_v a_o man_n unfit_a to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o word_n and_o it_o make_v a_o man_n also_o unapt_a to_o pray_v with_o comfort_n for_o the_o word_n though_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v never_o so_o apt_a to_o profit_v by_o it_o never_o so_o teachable_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o heaviness_n if_o it_o be_v moderate_a yet_o when_o it_o be_v in_o extremity_n it_o so_o oppress_v the_o heart_n that_o neither_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o be_v press_v upon_o it_o by_o a_o son_n of_o thunder_n nor_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o barnabas_n a_o son_n of_o consolation_n will_v be_v able_a to_o move_v it_o or_o do_v it_o good_a and_o as_o for_o prayer_n though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o fit_a for_o it_o as_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o heaviness_n if_o it_o be_v moderate_a and_o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v such_o a_o grace_n and_o of_o that_o immortal_a nature_n as_o no_o affliction_n be_v it_o never_o so_o extreme_a be_v able_a utter_o to_o quench_v it_o or_o to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o it_o that_o do_v ever_o true_o enjoy_v it_o yet_o if_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n be_v extreme_a it_o will_v make_v the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n unfit_a to_o pray_v with_o that_o comfort_n they_o be_v wont_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o show_v you_o be_v the_o great_a weakness_n and_o impotency_n of_o man_n nature_n then_o come_v we_o to_o make_v our_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o persuade_v every_o christian_n to_o learn_v the_o right_a way_n how_o to_o prevent_v and_o keep_v his_o own_o heart_n from_o immoderate_a sorrow_n special_o for_o worldly_a thing_n but_o because_o most_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o this_o exhortation_n and_o this_o age_n be_v so_o secure_a and_o so_o set_v upon_o jollity_n and_o carnal_a mirth_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v all_o our_o skill_n to_o humble_a man_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n than_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o strive_v against_o sorrow_n i_o do_v therefore_o propound_v unto_o myself_o this_o order_n in_o handle_v of_o this_o first_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n first_o to_o show_v you_o how_o far_o forth_o sorrow_n be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n second_o that_o yet_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o excessive_a sorrow_n three_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v best_o preserve_v and_o confirm_v his_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o of_o these_o three_o point_n i_o finish_v the_o two_o first_o the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v i_o to_o go_v no_o further_o it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n all_o man_n esteem_v it_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n oppress_v with_o grief_n and_o seek_v to_o shun_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o man_n esteem_v it_o a_o happy_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a heart_n but_o most_o man_n be_v miserable_o deceive_v in_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o excessive_a sorrow_n and_o bring_v unto_o true_a joy_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o true_a peace_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o phil._n 4._o 7._o and_o true_a joy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o every_o christian_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 43._o 4._o and_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n whereof_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o true_a peace_n and_o joy_n indeed_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o to_o use_v and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o now_o i_o find_v four_o thing_n especial_o which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n direct_v we_o to_o use_v as_o remedy_n and_o preseruative_n against_o excessive_a grief_n and_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o true_a joy_n the_o first_o be_v to_o get_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o good_a assurance_n of_o our_o 1._o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o excessive_a grief_n and_o make_v it_o cheerful_a no_o joy_n comparable_a to_o this_o lord_n lift_z up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o joy_n that_o grow_v from_o this_o ground_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o this_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n rejoice_v when_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o heavy_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5._o 1._o 3._o this_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v so_o merry_o even_o in_o the_o stock_n at_o midnight_n act_v 16._o 25._o for_o true_a faith_n give_v a_o man_n many_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o sound_a comfort_n first_o it_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o know_v that_o no_o affliction_n need_v trouble_v he_o matth._n 9_o 2._o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a sting_n of_o death_n and_o of_o all_o affliction_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o second_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v never_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v once_o obtain_v it_o how_o many_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n soever_o may_v be_v upon_o he_o rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n three_o he_o know_v god_n will_v have_v tender_a respect_n to_o his_o weakness_n in_o whatsoever_o affliction_n he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o exceed_v his_o strength_n god_n will_v by_o the_o

strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n support_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o the_o spirit_n itself_o will_v help_v his_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a four_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o whatsoever_o affliction_n god_n lay_v upon_o he_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n tend_v to_o his_o good_a and_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 28._o five_o he_o know_v the_o end_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o and_o that_o after_o a_o while_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v unspeakable_a comfort_n psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v except_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o man_n that_o want_v this_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o secure_v and_o quiet_a his_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v it_o merry_a yet_o can_v he_o never_o attain_v unto_o true_a joy_n and_o comfort_n nor_o keep_v off_o extremity_n of_o grief_n when_o the_o evil_a day_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v against_o this_o that_o many_o of_o god_n child_n that_o be_v object_n assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n be_v yet_o much_o oppress_v with_o heaviness_n and_o their_o life_n be_v very_o uncomfortable_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o many_o who_o want_v this_o assurance_n be_v know_v to_o have_v the_o light_a and_o merry_a heart_n of_o all_o other_o man_n i_o answer_v for_o the_o faithful_a first_o that_o they_o have_v much_o inward_a joy_n though_o they_o show_v it_o not_o as_o other_o man_n yea_o oft_o time_n when_o their_o life_n seem_v most_o answ._n uncomfortable_a to_o the_o worldly_a man_n and_o most_o full_a of_o misery_n yea_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n joy_n pro._n 13._o 14._o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a so_o of_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o may_v be_v say_v oft_o time_n that_o even_o in_o weep_v their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o sorrow_v yet_o always_o rejoice_v that_o as_o christ_n say_v vers._n 32._o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v meat_n that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o so_o have_v the_o godly_a much_o comfort_n which_o worldling_n have_v no_o skill_n of_o pro._n 14._o 10._o the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o joy_n 2_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o in_o great_a heaviness_n indeed_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o it_o but_o they_o shall_v certain_o recover_v themselves_o as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 8._o we_o be_v afflict_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o in_o distress_n in_o poverty_n yet_o not_o overcome_v of_o poverty_n we_o be_v persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o perish_v not_o because_o they_o have_v ever_o in_o they_o the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o true_a joy_n psal._n 97._o 11._o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v once_o true_o regenerate_v to_o sin_n as_o other_o man_n do_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o have_v once_o attain_v to_o true_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o sorrow_n as_o other_o man_n do_v or_o to_o perish_v in_o despair_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal._n 45._o 7._o abide_v in_o he_o for_o this_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n say_v of_o this_o joy_n joh._n 16._o 22._o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o and_o that_o make_v david_n say_v so_o confident_o psal._n 37._o 37._o mark_v the_o upright_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v the_o joy_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o many_o time_n their_o mirth_n be_v but_o force_v and_o counterfeit_a and_o when_o outward_o they_o make_v show_v of_o much_o mirth_n their_o heart_n within_o they_o be_v as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 1●…_n they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o face_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n pro._n 14._o 13._o even_o in_o laugh_v the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o second_o though_o they_o seem_v very_o secure_a and_o pleasant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n while_o like_o drunken_a or_o mad_a man_n they_o have_v no_o apprehension_n nor_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n yet_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v their_o joy_n will_v fail_v they_o and_o stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o riches_n pro._n 11._o 4._o may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o merry_a company_n good_a cheer_n pastime_n and_o music_n they_o will_v not_o avail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n while_o they_o be_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n and_o forget_v he_o and_o their_o own_o estate_n they_o be_v quiet_a and_o merry_a but_o when_o god_n glory_n shine_v but_o a_o little_a in_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v trouble_v out_o of_o measure_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o balthasar_n dan._n 5._o 6._o o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n esteem_v not_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o worldly_a man_n give_v no_o rest_n to_o yourselves_o till_o you_o have_v get_v good_a assurance_n of_o application_n your_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o without_o this_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v you_o content_a and_o comfort_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o desire_n and_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o be_v david_n psalm_n 106._o 4_o 5._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a and_o rejoice_v with_o their_o joy_n the_o second_o preseruative_n against_o excessive_a sorrow_n be_v the_o care_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o man_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o keep_v 2._o his_o conscience_n pure_a that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o any_o know_a and_o grievous_a sin_n shall_v ever_o have_v a_o quiet_a and_o cheerful_a heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n cheerful_a at_o all_o time_n and_o preserve_v he_o from_o sorrow_n not_o in_o prosperity_n only_o but_o even_o in_o adversity_n he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o merry_a heart_n he_o mean_v who_o heart_n be_v make_v merry_a this_o way_n even_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o continual_a feast_n pro._n 15._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n ephes._n 6._o 14._o call_v righteousness_n the_o breastplate_n that_o will_v defend_v the_o heart_n even_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o man_n that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o any_o one_o know_a sin_n can_v never_o have_v any_o sound_a joy_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v overcome_v of_o sorrow_n and_o swallow_v up_o with_o heaviness_n when_o affliction_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o for_o sin_n certain_o will_v bring_v sorrow_n soon_o or_o late_a not_o only_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 8._o 12._o but_o even_o in_o this_o life_n sin_n will_v bring_v sorrow_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v avoid_v pro._n 29._o 6._o in_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o the_o righteous_a do_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v they_o that_o have_v multiply_v their_o sin_n shall_v have_v their_o sorrow_n multiply_v yea_o great_a sin_n will_v bring_v great_a sorrow_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n mat._n 27._o 3_o 5._o and_o many_o such_o example_n god_n give_v man_n in_o every_o age_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v so_o with_o such_o as_o judas_n only_o but_o even_o with_o

god_n dear_a child_n when_o they_o have_v neglect_v the_o care_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n great_a sin_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o great_a sorrow_n the_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v with_o most_o jollity_n and_o pleasure_n do_v of_o all_o other_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o most_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o end_n this_o job_n feel_v when_o god_n cause_v he_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o say_v job_n 13._o 26._o that_o he_o do_v write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o he_o find_v much_o bitterness_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o david_n though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sanguine_a constitution_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 12._o and_o consequent_o cheerful_a natural_o though_o he_o be_v likewise_o a_o excellent_a musician_n and_o a_o king_n also_o that_o have_v all_o outward_a help_n to_o keep_v sorrow_n from_o his_o heart_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o commit_v that_o sweet_a sin_n as_o the_o world_n call_v it_o he_o lose_v his_o chearefulnes_n and_o grow_v to_o that_o inward_a anguish_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o psal._n 51._o 8._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o ps._n 31._o 10._o my_o life_n be_v waste_v with_o heaviness_n and_o my_o year_n with_o mourning_n 1_o o_o think_v upon_o this_o you_o belly-god_n and_o wanton_n that_o can_v find_v no_o pleasure_n but_o in_o offend_v god_n as_o pleasant_a as_o you_o be_v now_o you_o will_v have_v the_o heavy_a application_n heart_n one_o day_n of_o any_o people_n under_o the_o sun_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v luke_n 6._o 25._o 2_o and_o you_o belove_a will_v you_o have_v a_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o be_v comfortable_a even_o in_o affliction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o sickness_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o death_n have_v care_v then_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n take_v heed_n of_o know_a sin_n do_v you_o feel_v your_o heart_n at_o any_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v oppress_v with_o heaviness_n examine_v your_o life_n find_v out_o your_o chief_a sin_n purge_v yourselves_o from_o they_o by_o repentance_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o be_v overcome_v with_o grief_n the_o three_o preseruative_n and_o mean_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n heart_n from_o excessive_a grief_n special_o for_o any_o worldly_a occasion_n be_v to_o make_v the_o lord_n his_o treasure_n 3._o and_o not_o any_o earthly_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o overvalue_n these_o earthly_a comfort_n husband_n wife_n friend_n child_n health_n wealth_n liberty_n peace_n etc._n etc._n nor_o count_v they_o his_o chief_a treasure_n but_o esteem_v they_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o transitory_a comfort_n and_o count_v the_o lord_n his_o favour_n and_o grace_n his_o chief_a treasure_n if_o a_o man_n set_v not_o his_o heart_n on_o these_o thing_n but_o love_v they_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n then_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v oppress_v with_o immoderate_a sorrow_n for_o they_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o away_o what_o a_o notable_a help_n it_o be_v against_o excessive_a sorrow_n when_o a_o man_n can_v keep_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o overmuch_a love_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v 1_o cor._n 7._o ●…0_n where_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v let_v they_o that_o weep_v be_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o he_o add_v present_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v will_v thou_o keep_v thyself_o from_o weep_v and_o mourn_v too_o much_o for_o these_o thing_n when_o thou_o shall_v lose_v they_o then_o rejoice_v not_o too_o much_o in_o they_o when_o thou_o do_v possess_v they_o and_o for_o the_o other_o point_n what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o to_o stay_v the_o heart_n from_o immoderate_a grief_n for_o worldly_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n can_v make_v the_o lord_n his_o favour_n and_o grace_n his_o chief_a treasure_n you_o shall_v find_v esa._n 33._o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v stability_n of_o thy_o time_n strength_n salvation_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v his_o treasure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o all_o time_n the_o man_n that_o have_v make_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o treasure_n shall_v have_v stability_n and_o strength_n and_o salvation_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o dehort_v his_o disciple_n from_o that_o care_n for_o earthly_a thing_n as_o will_v bring_v grief_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o heart_n prescribe_v this_o for_o a_o remedy_n against_o it_o mat._n 6._o 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o man_n that_o make_v these_o worldly_a thing_n his_o chief_a treasure_n and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v oppress_v with_o sorrow_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21._o 5_o 6._o when_o he_o can_v not_o get_v naboths_n vineyard_n his_o spirit_n be_v exceed_o sad_a and_o he_o can_v not_o eat_v his_o meat_n and_o why_o so_o his_o pleasure_n be_v his_o treasure_n he_o love_v naboths_n vineyard_n too_o well_o and_o it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o he_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o then_o may_v i_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o have_v no_o felicity_n but_o in_o earthly_a application_n thing_n in_o your_o wealth_n your_o belly-cheer_n your_o merry_a company_n your_o pastime_n and_o sport_n your_o brave_a apparel_n your_o credit_n and_o favour_n with_o man_n you_o love_v they_o more_o than_o god_n you_o affect_v they_o and_o care_n for_o they_o more_o than_o for_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o another_o case_n say_v luke_n 21._o 6._o be_v these_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o look_v upon_o have_v you_o no_o better_a comfort_n than_o these_o alas_o how_o woeful_a will_v your_o case_n be_v when_o you_o must_v part_v with_o these_o thing_n consider_v what_o be_v say_v job_n 27._o 8._o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o riches_n if_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n can_v he_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v his_o cry_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o will_v he_o set_v his_o delight_n on_o the_o almighty_a and_o call_v upon_o god_n at_o all_o time_n follow_v therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n mat._n 6._o 19_o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o upon_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n and_o mark_v well_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o give_v verse_n 21._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o q._n d._n if_o you_o make_v earthly_a thing_n your_o treasure_n you_o will_v immoderate_o joy_v in_o they_o when_o you_o have_v they_o and_o grieve_v for_o they_o when_o you_o shall_v want_v they_o consider_v first_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o our_o proper_a good_n but_o cast_v more_o 1._o plentiful_o on_o reprobate_n than_o on_o god_n child_n if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n who_o shall_v give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o luke_n 16._o 12._o but_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n be_v our_o peculiar_a portion_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o durable_a neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o certainty_n in_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o timothy_n 6._o 17._o but_o god_n favour_n and_o 2._o grace_n be_v everlasting_a the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 19_o 9_o these_o thing_n be_v vain_a and_o can_v yield_v we_o no_o help_n no_o comfort_n when_o we_o shall_v most_o stand_v in_o need_n riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n proverb_n 11._o 3._o 4._o whereas_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n will_v yield_v we_o comfort_n even_o in_o the_o great_a affliction_n it_o will_v make_v we_o even_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o great_a tribulation_n rom._n 5._o 3._o the_o four_o and_o last_o preseruative_n against_o immoderate_a sorrow_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v right_o persuade_v of_o his_o liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a comfort_n 4._o of_o this_o life_n as_o a_o good_a diet_n and_o good_a company_n and_o follow_v our_o worldly_a calling_n and_o recreation_n and_o such_o like_a let_v no_o man_n say_v this_o preseruative_n may_v well_o be_v spare_v as_o beseem_v the_o physician_n much_o better_a than_o the_o divine_a for_o first_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n have_v great_a need_n of_o this_o preseruative_n and_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o satan_n

64._o 6._o all_o our_o righteousness_n say_v the_o church_n be_v like_o filthy_a clout_n but_o do_v god_n therefore_o reject_v they_o no_o first_o he_o accept_v they_o and_o take_v they_o in_o good_a part_n they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o second_o he_o delight_v and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o they_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n cant._n 2._o 14._o three_o yea_o he_o will_v also_o reward_v they_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o godliness_n have_v promise_n even_o of_o this_o life_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o but_o even_o with_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 3._o 24._o when_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v he_o will_v give_v reward_n not_o only_o unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o to_o all_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n both_o small_a and_o great_a apoc._n 11._o 18._o three_o and_o last_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v his_o servant_n for_o any_o their_o infirmity_n that_o of_o all_o other_o he_o have_v most_o care_n of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o their_o infirmity_n he_o show_v most_o tender_a respect_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o careful_a and_o good_a shepherd_n that_o show_v his_o care_n most_o of_o all_o towards_o those_o sheep_n that_o be_v most_o weak_a and_o feeble_a in_o the_o flock_n isaiah_n 40._o 11._o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v guide_v they_o that_o be_v with_o young_a and_o ezek._n 34._o 16._o i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o that_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o that_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n mat._n 12._o 20._o abruised_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o those_o two_o apostle_n which_o above_o all_o show_v most_o weakness_n of_o faith_n thomas_n and_o peter_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v christ_n show_v more_o tender_a respect_n to_o they_o two_o than_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o peter_n christ_n be_v most_o careful_a that_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o mark_v 16._o 7._o yea_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 5._o he_o be_v see_v first_o of_o cephas_n and_o then_o of_o the_o twelve_o yea_o to_o he_o special_o he_o give_v the_o commandment_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n joh._n 21._o 15._o and_o for_o thomas_n see_v the_o care_n christ_n have_v of_o he_o john_n 20._o 24_o 26._o first_o he_o appear_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n chief_o second_o he_o single_v he_o out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o give_v he_o sensible_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o two_o first_o the_o love_n that_o the_o lord_n bear_v to_o our_o person_n through_o christ._n gen._n 4._o 4._o god_n have_v respect_n to_o 1_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n through_o christ_n god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n he_o bear_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o we_o yea_o a_o far_o more_o tender_a affection_n than_o any_o of_o we_o that_o be_v parent_n can_v bear_v to_o our_o little_a one_o yea_o a_o mother_n may_v forget_v to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o isaiah_n 49._o 15._o and_o yet_o even_o we_o that_o be_v evil_a stand_v thus_o affect_v to_o our_o little_a one_o that_o we_o can_v loathe_v they_o or_o neglect_v they_o for_o any_o out-breach_n or_o look_v asquint_o or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a deformity_n yea_o many_o a_o thing_n which_o in_o another_o man_n eye_n be_v a_o great_a blemish_n as_o the_o pocke-hole_n in_o the_o face_n or_o such_o like_a to_o we_o seem_v none_o at_o all_o yea_o the_o weak_a and_o more_o feeble_a any_o of_o our_o child_n be_v the_o more_o tender_a we_o be_v over_o they_o and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o so_o with_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o child_n psal._n 103._o 13._o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o mal._n 3._o 17._o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o one_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o respect_n the_o lord_n have_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o 2._o own_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o his_o child_n and_o to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n psal._n 51._o 6._o behold_v thou_o love_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a affection_n therefore_o have_v thou_o teach_v i_o wisdom_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o my_o heart_n uprightness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o david_n beg_v this_o so_o earnest_o of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o psal._n 51._o 10._o and_o describe_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n god_n have_v forgive_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n psal._n 32._o 2._o where_o god_n discern_v this_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o many_o other_o want_v though_o asa_n have_v many_o foul_a fault_n yet_o be_v he_o for_o this_o commend_v asa_n his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n 1._o reg._n 15._o 14._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v of_o amazia_n that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o so_o many_o fault_n as_o asa_n but_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n much_o better_o than_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n reject_v he_o and_o make_v not_o that_o account_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v of_o weak_a asa_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2._o chro._n 25._o 2._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n before_o i_o can_v deliver_v it_o i_o must_v labour_v to_o prevent_v use._n the_o abuse_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o child_n bread_n many_o dog_n and_o whelp_n will_v be_v snatch_v at_o it_o many_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungracious_a man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o ungodly_a way_n and_o say_v the_o best_a have_v their_o fault_n god_n be_v not_o so_o severe_a as_o to_o mark_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v amiss_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n my_o heart_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n but_o to_o such_o i_o say_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o first_o as_o of_o the_o godly_a i_o have_v say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o their_o foul_a sin_n shall_v ever_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o so_o to_o thou_o i_o say_v that_o all_o even_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o ever_o thou_o commit_v shall_v be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o such_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12._o 36._o second_o as_o the_o duty_n the_o godly_a have_v perform_v even_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o full_a of_o blemish_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v so_o the_o very_o best_a thing_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v be_v abominable_a to_o god_n and_o shall_v increase_v thy_o condemnation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n pro._n 15._o 8._o three_o as_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o ever_o a_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o be_v but_o his_o infirmity_n so_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o ever_o thou_o commit_v be_v a_o reign_a sin_n and_o because_o thou_o comforte_v thyself_o so_o much_o in_o this_o that_o the_o godly_a have_v their_o fault_n and_o thy_o sin_n be_v but_o thy_o infirmity_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o sundry_a difference_n between_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o thy_o sin_n between_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o reign_a sin_n of_o the_o other_o first_o before_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o the_o regenerate_a man_n do_v not_o commit_v any_o foul_a sin_n with_o purpose_n and_o premeditation_n of_o heart_n but_o he_o be_v overtake_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o slip_v sudden_o into_o it_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o tentation_n thus_o paul_n describe_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n gal._n 6._o 1._o if_o any_o be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n overtake_v with_o any_o fault_n so_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o psal._n 39_o 22._o

i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o presence_n and_o 116._o 11._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n the_o purpose_n and_o desire_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n be_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n isaiah_n 26._o 8._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o two_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o any_o regenerate_a man_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n david_n and_o peter_n what_o the_o purpose_n and_o full_a resolution_n of_o david_n heart_n be_v you_o may_v see_v psal._n 119._o 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n how_o fall_v he_o then_o into_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n sure_o he_o be_v sudden_o overtake_v with_o some_o passion_n of_o lust_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o so_o he_o fall_v so_o likewise_o of_o peter_n we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o full_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v matth._n 26._o 33._o 35._o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v by_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o how_o fall_v he_o then_o into_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n sure_o he_o be_v sudden_o overtake_v with_o a_o passion_n of_o fear_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o so_o he_o fall_v now_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a with_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n for_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_n pro._n 14._o 16._o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v careless_a he_o commit_v sin_n with_o prepense_a purpose_n and_o determination_n of_o heart_n psal_n 364._o he_o imagine_v mischief_n on_o his_o bed_n he_o set_v himself_o upon_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o do_v not_o abhor_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 14._o he_o take_v think_v for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o yea_o as_o if_o their_o inclination_n to_o evil_a by_o nature_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o they_o draw_v on_o iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o with_o cart_n rope_n isaiah_n 5._o 18._o the_o second_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o diverse_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o do_v sin_n the_o regenerate_a man_n never_o fall_v total_o into_o any_o sin_n nor_o commit_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a sway_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n tempt_v and_o draw_v he_o to_o sin_n the_o spirit_n resist_v the_o motion_n and_o draw_v another_o way_n even_o when_o they_o sleep_v their_o heart_n wake_v cant._n 5._o 2._o 1._o john_n 3._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o fl●…sh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v he_o obey_v sin_n as_o the_o slave_n do_v his_o master_n rom._n 7._o 14._o this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o feel_v by_o himself_o yet_o to_o another_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o two_o note_n 1._o try_v they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a and_o some_o grace_n will_v appear_v in_o they_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n and_o you_o shall_v discern_v some_o sparkle_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o see_v this_o in_o david_n readiness_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o reproof_n of_o nathan_n and_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n even_o when_o he_o have_v fall_v so_o fearful_o and_o lyen_fw-we so_o long_o in_o his_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o and_o in_o pray_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n and_o call_v he_o most_o affectionate_o his_o god_n even_o when_o he_o think_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o tentation_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o psal._n 22._o 1._o as_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o poor_a distress_a christian_a that_o complain_v he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o utter_v many_o word_n savour_v of_o nothing_o but_o infidelity_n and_o despair_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o love_v not_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o can_v deny_v this_o or_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o may_v thou_o evident_o discern_v that_o he_o speak_v false_o against_o himself_o 2._o observe_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v their_o joy_n be_v not_o as_o it_o have_v be_v after_o once_o they_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n that_o make_v david_n cry_v make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n that_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v psal._n 51._o 8._o so_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v and_o waver_v be_v make_v sad_a in_o heart_n by_o it_o luke_n 24._o 17._o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v with_o rebecca_n when_o she_o feel_v the_o two_o twin_n struggle_v with_o she_o gen._n 25._o 22._o when_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o grace_n in_o they_o ask_v they_o whence_o then_o come_v this_o sorrow_n and_o paleness_n and_o loss_n of_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a disposition_n for_o he_o be_v all_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o such_o resistance_n in_o himself_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o from_o the_o light_n of_o his_o natural_a conscience_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v roman_n 2._o 15._o or_o second_o from_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o his_o lust_n between_o themselves_o their_o lust_n war_n in_o their_o member_n james_n 4._o 1._o luke_n 11._o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n he_o sin_v willing_o and_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v a_o three_o difference_n be_v the_o diverse_a disposition_n of_o heart_n after_o they_o have_v commit_v sin_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v wont_a to_o find_v much_o pain_n and_o grief_n in_o his_o heart_n much_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n even_o for_o the_o small_a sin_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n garment_n and_o for_o give_v commandment_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o sam._n 24._o 6._o 2._o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o in_o paul_n the_o remnant_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o he_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 7._o 24._o if_o sin_n be_v a_o infirmity_n it_o will_v put_v the_o heart_n to_o this_o pain_n as_o all_o bodily_a infirmity_n will_v the_o body_n and_o though_o david_n lie_v long_o in_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v recover_v himself_o by_o sound_a repentance_n yet_o from_o the_o day_n he_o commit_v his_o sin_n this_o remorse_n begin_v in_o he_o and_o he_o never_o find_v true_a joy_n again_o till_o he_o have_v effectual_o repent_v psal._n 51._o 8._o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a but_o after_o many_o foul_a and_o heinous_a sin_n their_o heart_n be_v as_o quiet_a and_o as_o jocund_a as_o before_o a_o example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o josephs_n brethren_n after_o they_o have_v conspire_v to_o slay_v he_o and_o be_v dissuade_v from_o it_o have_v strip_v he_o of_o his_o cote_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v bread_n gen._n 37._o 24_o 25._o another_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o diverse_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n after_o they_o have_v commit_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o difference_n the_o godly_a can_v continue_v in_o sin_n but_o after_o he_o have_v fall_v he_o rise_v again_o yea_o he_o obtain_v further_a strength_n against_o his_o corruption_n and_o power_n to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o as_o he_o be_v before_o true_a it_o be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n define_v how_o oft_o and_o into_o how_o heinous_a sin_n a_o man_n that_o be_v sound_o regenerate_a may_v fall_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o find_v that_o any_o child_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v oft_o into_o the_o same_o heinous_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n indeed_o in_o a_o small_a slip_n of_o conceal_v his_o wife_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o say_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n we_o find_v abraham_n take_v twice_o gen._n

the_o professor_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o they_o hear_v nothing_o they_o talk_v of_o nothing_o so_o willing_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o even_o of_o their_o brethren_n psal._n 50._o 20._o thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o talk_n that_o man_n will_v sit_v so_o long_o at_o and_o so_o willing_o as_o this_o pro._n 18._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o a_o tale-bearer_n be_v as_o flattery_n and_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o belly_n o_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o glad_o pry_v into_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o we_o that_o be_v fellow-servant_n do_v into_o the_o infirmity_n one_o of_o another_o who_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o psal._n 130._o 3._o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v straight_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v let_v we_o therefore_o in_o this_o also_o show_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o as_o he_o do_v unwilling_o see_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o child_n he_o have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n num._n 23._o 21._o and_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o their_o transgression_n micah_n 7._o 18._o so_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o do_v let_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n servant_n three_o thou_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o when_o his_o infirmity_n and_o fault_n be_v such_o as_o thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o then_o that_o thou_o despise_v he_o not_o nor_o reject_v he_o for_o his_o infirmity_n not_o for_o error_n in_o judgement_n let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n rom._n 14._o 3._o 10._o not_o for_o infirmity_n and_o slip_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n mat._n 18._o 10._o see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o where_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o faithful_a so_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o stature_n as_o verse_n 2._o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o poverty_n and_o contemptible_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o many_o error_n and_o infirmity_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o comparison_n he_o use_v vers_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o despise_v so_o little_a and_o mean_a a_o christian_n as_o through_o his_o error_n and_o fall_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stray_n and_o lose_a sheep_n and_o mark_v our_o saviour_n reason_n for_o this_o vers_n 10._o because_o god_n despise_v they_o not_o but_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o and_o have_v appoint_v his_o angel_n to_o guard_n and_o attend_v they_o yea_o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n chief_o for_o their_o sake_n therefore_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o despise_v they_o not_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o offend_v this_o way_n that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v right_o good_a christian_n they_o that_o pretend_v great_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o good_a man_n and_o even_o to_o all_o they_o that_o fear_n god_n yet_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v despiser_n of_o these_o little_a one_o this_o will_v appear_v evident_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o by_o the_o aptness_n that_o be_v in_o christian_n to_o judge_v one_o another_o if_o any_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o judgement_n but_o even_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o church_n about_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n if_o we_o discern_v in_o any_o professor_n never_o so_o little_a frowardness_n or_o unthankfulness_n or_o pride_n or_o such_o like_a corruption_n though_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n straight_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v sure_o he_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a man_n he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o now_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a despise_v of_o christ_n little_a one_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v rom._n 14._o 34._o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o he_o add_v present_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o condemne_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n the_o second_o sign_n of_o this_o be_v the_o aptness_n that_o be_v in_o christian_n to_o estrange_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o in_o affection_n in_o countenance_n in_o society_n for_o every_o small_a infirmity_n they_o discern_v one_o in_o another_o this_o be_v also_o a_o plain_a despise_v of_o christ_n little_a one_o and_o a_o spice_n of_o that_o foul_a sin_n that_o the_o prophet_n note_v in_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o time_n isaiah_n 65._o 5._o which_o say_v stand_v apart_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o of_o our_o saviour_n we_o read_v that_o though_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o all_o the_o company_n that_o meet_v at_o the_o wedding_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n be_v addict_v to_o the_o superstitious_a purification_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o for_o that_o their_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n shun_v their_o company_n and_o society_n john_n 2._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 2._o 42._o that_o as_o they_o do_v join_v together_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n so_o they_o be_v not_o strange_a one_o to_o another_o but_o maintain_v a_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o society_n together_o vers_fw-la 46._o they_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o doubtless_o do_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n certain_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v enlive_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v strange_a one_o unto_o another_o not_o love_n only_o but_o brotherly_a kindness_n be_v require_v of_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o 2._o peter_n 1._o 7._o a_o three_o sign_n of_o this_o be_v the_o general_a neglect_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v or_o strengthen_v a_o weak_a brother_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o observe_v every_o fault_n in_o a_o weak_a brother_n to_o dislike_v he_o for_o it_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o also_o to_o other_o but_o neither_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n nor_o by_o brotherly_a admonition_n will_v we_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v he_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a despise_v of_o christ_n little_a one_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2._o thess._n 3_o 15._o we_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o brother_n but_o as_o a_o enemy_n who_o we_o refuse_v to_o admonish_v now_o because_o this_o be_v so_o general_a a_o fault_n and_o such_o a_o fault_n as_o great_o hinder_v not_o only_o the_o love_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o we_o and_o the_o comfort_n that_o christian_n may_v find_v in_o their_o mutual_a society_n but_o also_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n by_o what_o mean_v every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v master_v and_o sudue_v this_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o the_o first_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o oft_o and_o straight_o charge_v to_o show_v our_o love_n and_o tender_a respect_n to_o christ_n little_a one_o we_o know_v it_o be_v oft_o make_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o can_v love_v the_o brethren_n when_o he_o can_v love_v a_o christian_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o now_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n that_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n when_o we_o can_v love_v and_o esteem_v such_o as_o excel_v in_o grace_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v love_v god_n servant_n herod_n himself_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v of_o john_n mar._n 6._o 20._o but_o therein_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n when_o we_o can_v love_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v a_o brother_n though_o we_o do_v see_v sundry_a fault_n and_o infirmity_n in_o he_o the_o love_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v oft_o note_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o this_o true_a love_n ephes._n 1._o 15._o col._n 1._o 4._o phil._n 1._o 5._o mark_v therefore_o how_o oft_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o respect_n to_o

but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o rome_n 6._o 12._o 3_o he_o not_o only_o accept_v and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o our_o corruption_n and_o frailty_n but_o even_o delight_v and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o they_o cant._n 2._o 14._o he_o account_v all_o our_o good_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n esa._n 5._o 4._o yea_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v so_o for_o christ_n cast_v of_o his_o odour_n into_o they_o and_o so_o present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n reu._n 8._o 3._o lecture_n the_o hundred_o septemb_n 10._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v to_o exhort_v every_o man_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v such_o gracious_a respect_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o who_o he_o do_v discern_v truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n he_o will_v bear_v much_o with_o they_o and_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o their_o service_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o infirmity_n that_o therefore_o we_o will_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n by_o diligent_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o to_o find_v that_o there_o be_v this_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n in_o our_o heart_n now_o to_o stir_v up_o myself_o and_o you_o all_o to_o this_o care_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v sound_a and_o upright_o in_o heart_n second_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n three_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o first_o the_o man_n that_o know_v his_o heart_n void_a of_o hypocrisy_n though_o he_o have_v many_o 1._o weakness_n and_o frailty_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n and_o may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v oft_o say_v the_o lord_n value_v and_o esteem_v of_o every_o man_n action_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n they_o proceed_v from_o jer._n 17._o 10._o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n even_o to_o give_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n 1_o reg._n 8._o 39_o be_v merciful_a and_o do_v and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o all_o his_o way_n as_o thou_o know_v his_o heart_n he_o accept_v abel_n sacrifice_n not_o cain_n abraham_n laugh_v not_o sarah_n mary_n question_n not_o zacharies_n esteem_v more_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n that_o one_o give_v than_o of_o many_o thousand_o that_o another_o give_v of_o the_o widow_n two_o mite_n more_o than_o of_o all_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n luke_n 21._o 3_o 4._o and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o say_v god_n esteem_v every_o man_n according_a to_o that_o grace_n he_o discern_v in_o he_o the_o man_n that_o have_v any_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o word_n and_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n mark_v ezek._n 9_o 4._o and_o the_o lord_n seal_v upon_o they_o eph._n 4._o 30._o but_o why_o be_v this_o respect_n that_o god_n have_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n call_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o respect_v of_o the_o heart_n sure_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o proper_a seat_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o every_o man_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o regenerate_a part_n call_v oft_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o eph._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o now_o as_o god_n esteem_v of_o every_o man_n action_n according_a to_o that_o heart_n and_o inward_a grace_n it_o proceed_v from_o so_o yet_o he_o esteem_v man_n not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o quantity_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v as_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o discern_v in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a point_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o one_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o soundness_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o though_o that_o one_o be_v exceed_o small_a and_o weak_a as_o that_o little_a spark_n in_o the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o you_o know_v a_o very_a little_a spark_n will_v make_v flax_n to_o smoke_n mat._n 12._o 20._o he_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n mark_v therefore_o how_o oft_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o most_o infallible_a note_n of_o god_n child_n joh._n 1._o 47._o behold_v indeed_o a_o israelite_n say_v christ_n of_o nathaniel_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n psal._n 32._o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o happy_a man_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o add_v and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o ver._n 11._o be_v glad_a you_o righteous_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n yes_o but_o who_o be_v righteous_a if_o none_o may_v rejoice_v but_o those_o that_o be_v righteous_a what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a therefore_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o be_v joyful_a all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n hear_v what_o a_o prayer_n the_o prophet_n make_v psal._n 125._o 4._o do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n see_v the_o lord_n answer_v to_o that_o prayer_n esa._n 63._o 8._o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o i_o be_v their_o saviour_n mark_v what_o comfort_n the_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v find_v in_o this_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o be_v seethe_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n esa._n 38._o 3._o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v the_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a condition_n of_o every_o 2._o hypocrite_n of_o every_o man_n who_o have_v a_o false_a and_o unsound_a heart_n for_o let_v such_o a_o one_o live_v never_o so_o civil_o before_o man_n yea_o let_v he_o perform_v never_o so_o good_a duty_n and_o such_o as_o god_n command_v yet_o 1._o he_o do_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n god_n accept_v nothing_o that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o amazia_n 2_o chro._n 25._o 2._o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o sound_a heart_n 2._o his_o state_n shall_v be_v fearful_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o vile_a liver_n mat._n 24._o 51_o god_n will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 3._o when_o god_n do_v by_o affliction_n awaken_v his_o conscience_n and_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o unsoundnes_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v usual_o as_o little_a comfort_n as_o hope_v in_o god_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o much_o overwhelm_v with_o terror_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o most_o profane_a and_o lewd_a man_n in_o the_o world_n job_n 27._o 8._o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o riches_n if_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n and_o 36._o 13_o 14._o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n increase_v the_o wrath_n for_o they_o call_v not_o when_o he_o bind_v they_o their_o soul_n die_v in_o youth_n and_o their_o life_n among_o the_o whore-monger_n the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n that_o may_v move_v we_o to_o examine_v our_o heart_n well_o 3._o and_o try_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n and_o soundness_n in_o they_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v in_o discern_v the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o first_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v exceed_o deceitful_a jer._n 17._o 9_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o hypocrisy_n and_o falseness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a but_o

the_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v to_o forsake_v all_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o paul_n comfort_v himself_o that_o he_o allow_v not_o himself_o in_o any_o evil_n that_o he_o do_v but_o hate_v it_o that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o ro._n 7._o 15._o 18._o and_o nehemia_n in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o these_o that_o do_v desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n neh._n 1._o 11._o and_o david_n in_o this_o that_o the_o full_a purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o offend_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o word_n psal._n 17._o 3._o and_o the_o unfainednesse_n of_o his_o desire_n may_v be_v discern_v first_o by_o his_o willingness_n to_o be_v admonish_v and_o to_o have_v his_o sin_n discover_v to_o he_o he_o can_v say_v with_o david_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v yea_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o psal._n 141._o 3._o yea_o he_o can_v hearty_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o job_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n job_n 13._o 23._o second_o by_o his_o careful_a shun_v of_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v draw_v he_o to_o sin_n as_o joseph_n do_v he_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o his_o lewd_a mistress_n and_o will_v not_o be_v with_o she_o alone_o gen._n 39_o 10._o three_o by_o his_o earnest_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o strength_n against_o his_o sin_n as_o david_n do_v cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o psal._n 19_o 12_o 13._o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o psal._n 119._o 133._o four_o by_o the_o continual_a fear_n of_o his_o heart_n lest_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n do_v that_o that_o may_v offend_v god_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o pro._n 28._o 14._o five_o by_o the_o ability_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v give_v he_o of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o will_n but_o to_o do_v also_o in_o some_o measure_n actual_o and_o indeed_o to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 7._o though_o he_o may_v oft_o fall_v through_o frailty_n yet_o ordinary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n grace_n prevail_v above_o his_o corruption_n he_o can_v walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 1._o he_o can_v continue_v in_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v daily_o weaken_v in_o he_o now_o such_o a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n be_v never_o yet_o find_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o two_o september_n 24._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o two_o latter_a of_o these_o four_o grace_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v mislike_v that_o i_o stand_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o matter_n and_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o bring_v so_o many_o note_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o see_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o one_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o regeneration_n i_o will_v make_v answer_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o case_n phil._n 3._o 1._o it_o grieve_v i_o not_o and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a or_o safe_a thing_n though_o it_o be_v far_o more_o ease_n for_o i_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o proceed_v to_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o follow_v in_o my_o text_n yet_o be_v enter_v into_o so_o profitable_a a_o argument_n not_o without_o the_o good_a guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v it_o grieve_v i_o not_o to_o stand_v thus_o long_o upon_o it_o to_o give_v so_o many_o note_n of_o true_a regeneration_n and_o for_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o safe_a course_n for_o this_o will_v tend_v great_o first_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v regenerate_v he_o that_o can_v find_v every_o one_o of_o these_o note_n in_o himself_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o oft_o with_o many_o a_o good_a child_n of_o god_n yet_o among_o so_o many_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v some_o and_o though_o from_o some_o one_o note_n a_o man_n may_v infallible_o conclude_v he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o more_o of_o these_o note_n any_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o more_o certain_a assurance_n and_o strong_a consolation_n shall_v he_o have_v and_o second_o to_o the_o humble_v of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o be_v yet_o unregenerate_a and_o cause_v you_o to_o seek_v betimes_o for_o to_o better_v your_o estate_n when_o among_o so_o many_o note_n of_o true_a grace_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o yourselves_o any_o one_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o evidence_n to_o convince_v your_o conscience_n that_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o you_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o three_o grace_n wherein_o this_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v every_o regenerate_a man_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n make_v able_a to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n obediense_n of_o god_n and_o to_o practice_v the_o good_a duty_n he_o require_v of_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o grace_n in_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n in_o that_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o god_n this_o be_v plain_a 1._o john_n 3._o 10_o whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 1._o king_n 8._o 6._o let_v your_o heart_n therefore_o be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n &_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therein_o stand_v the_o perfection_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n thereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v so_o do_v hezekia_n demonstrate_v the_o uprightnes_n of_o his_o heart_n is._n 3._o 38_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n remember_v how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o can_v in_o any_o measure_n yield_v true_a obedience_n unto_o god_n or_o perform_v any_o one_o duty_n well_o be_v certain_o a_o regenerate_a man_n for_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 16._o neither_o can_v he_o perform_v a_o right_a any_o one_o good_a duty_n that_o god_n require_v rom._n 3._o 12._o they_o be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v g●…ood_a no_o not_o one_o mark_v this_o well_o and_o examine_v thy_o own_o heart_n by_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o one_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n perform_v any_o one_o duty_n well_o i_o say_v not_o if_o thou_o can_v pray_v well_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v but_o the_o least_o and_o low_a of_o all_o good_a duty_n well_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o thou_o be_v more_o than_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v plain_a as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 4_o 5._o see_v therefore_o what_o assurance_n the_o scripture_n say_v may_v be_v ground_v upon_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n even_o in_o some_o one_o duty_n if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o if_o he_o be_v but_o poor_a in_o spirit_n matth._n 5._o 3._o if_o he_o can_v but_o mourn_v a_o right_n matth._n 5._o 4._o if_o he_o can_v but_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n a_o right_a matth._n 5._o 6._o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a one_o shall_v have_v one_o grace_n alone_o as_o he_o who_o christ_n have_v once_o wash_v with_o his_o blood_n be_v clean_o every_o whit_n john_n 13._o 10._o so_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v like_a leaven_n that_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n matth._n 13._o 33._o it_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o diverse_a of_o the_o faithful_a be_v oft_o in_o that_o case_n that_o they_o can_v feel_v some_o one_o good_a thing_n in_o

heart_n be_v thus_o to_o respect_v the_o lord_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o grieve_v and_o strive_v against_o his_o corruption_n and_o this_o with_o god_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o deed_n if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 12._o lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o four_o october_n 8._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o note_n of_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a duty_n the_o regenerate_a man_n perform_v the_o good_a duty_n he_o do_v with_o his_o heart_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v make_v a_o property_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o the_o note_n of_o a_o sound_a conversion_n rom._n 6._o 17._o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereinto_o you_o have_v be_v deliver_v he_o be_v the_o same_o inward_o and_o in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o make_v show_v of_o yea_o he_o have_v more_o goodness_n within_o he_o than_o he_o can_v make_v show_n of_o out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n matth._n 12._o 35._o for_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o proper_a seat_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o regenerate_a part_n be_v call_v the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o 22._o in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o regeneration_n by_o this_o note_n psalm_n 15._o 2._o he_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n colos._n 3._o 23._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v else_o you_o serve_v not_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n you_o do_v so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n isaiah_n 58._o 18._o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n then_o shall_v thy_o light_n rise_v in_o obscurity_n and_o thy_o darkness_n be_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n but_o special_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o regeneration_n by_o this_o note_n when_o he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n he_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v religious_a within_o he_o make_v conscience_n also_o of_o 〈◊〉_d thought_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n psalm_n 19_o 14._o he_o be_v most_o trouble_a with_o his_o inward_a corruption_n as_o paul_n be_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o psal._n 84._o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v thy_o way_n he_o know_v well_o that_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v reform_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o reform_v the_o word_n and_o work_n matthew_n 23._o 26._o thou_o blind_a pharisee_n cleanse_v first_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o mal._n 2._o 16._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o your_o spirit_n and_o transgress_v not_o so_o also_o in_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o may_v give_v a_o man_n assurance_n of_o his_o regeneration_n when_o a_o man_n care_n be_v to_o perform_v they_o with_o his_o heart_n every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o preach_v must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n roman_n 1._o 9_o i_o serve_v god_n in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o hear_v must_v feel_v that_o in_o you_o that_o lydia_n do_v act_v 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v and_o we_o all_o when_o we_o pray_v must_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v as_o paul_n speak_v ephesian_n 6._o 18._o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o we_o sing_v psalm_n we_o must_v make_v m●…lody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n colossian_n 3._o 16._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n regard_v no_o melody_n but_o that_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o a_o regenerate_a man_n that_o find_v much_o want_n of_o this_o inward_a truth_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v much_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o live_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n 1._o peter_n 2._o 22._o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n and_o can_v never_o true_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o mere_a man_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n roman_n 3._o 4._o but_o yet_o this_o every_o regenerate_a man_n shall_v find_v in_o himself_o and_o may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o it_o first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o grief_n and_o humble_v to_o he_o when_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v feel_v this_o hypocrisy_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v have_v his_o heart_n away_o in_o any_o outward_a service_n he_o have_v do_v unto_o god_n second_o that_o ordinary_o his_o care_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n have_v be_v in_o every_o duty_n he_o have_v do_v to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o can_v never_o hypocrite_n nor_o natural_a man_n say_v no_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n have_v his_o care_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o heart_n either_o first_o in_o duty_n to_o man_n they_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v with_o flatter_a lip_n and_o with_o a_o double_a heart_n do_v they_o speak_v psalm_n 12._o 2._o second_o and_o in_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v describe_v thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o far_o from_o their_o reins_n jeremie_n 12._o 2._o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o do_v honour_n he_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o isaiah_n 29._o 13._o the_o three_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o the_o regenerate_a man_n perform_v the_o duty_n that_o he_o do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n yea_o out_o of_o such_o a_o 3_o love_n as_o grow_v from_o faith_n even_o from_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n true_a it_o be_v he_o fear_v god_n judgement_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o with_o fear_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o he_o be_v partly_o move_v unto_o obedience_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v eccles._n 12._o 13._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o a_o good_a heart_n be_v subject_a even_o to_o this_o fear_n psal._n 119._o 120._o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n yea_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o terror_n the_o flesh_n and_o unregenerate_a part_n will_v hardly_o be_v keep_v in_o any_o obedience_n without_o this_o curb_n nor_o will_v be_v forward_o to_o any_o good_a duty_n without_o this_o spur_n 2._o corinthian_n 7._o 1._o finish_v your_o sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v this_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o every_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v the_o regenerate_a man_n obedience_n grow_v chief_o from_o a_o love_n to_o god_n yea_o from_o such_o a_o love_n as_o grow_v from_o faith_n you_o shall_v see_v clear_a proof_n for_o both_o these_o branch_n every_o regenerate_a man_n love_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v oft_o make_v the_o title_n of_o god_n servant_n they_o be_v call_v such_o as_o love_v he_o psalm_n 5._o 11._o let_v they_o 1._o that_o love_v thy_o name_n rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o 69._o 32._o the_o seed_n of_o his_o servant_n shall_v inherit_v zion_n and_o they_o that_o love_v his_o name_n shall_v dwell_v therein_o and_o 119._o 132._o look_v upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o corinthian_n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o james_n 1._o 12._o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n

duty_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a grace_n be_v discern_v from_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o some_o other_o root_n if_o a_o man_n do_v true_o love_v the_o word_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o he_o will_v persevere_v in_o his_o love_n and_o profession_n and_o never_o forsake_v it_o matth._n 13._o 20_o 21._o of_o that_o hearer_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o and_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n our_o saviour_n say_v the_o cause_n be_v because_o he_o have_v no_o root_n in_o himself_o he_o never_o have_v sound_a heart_n and_o 1._o john_n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o in_o all_o other_o good_a duty_n which_o any_o man_n have_v be_v give_v to_o if_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n if_o ever_o a_o man_n do_v use_v to_o do_v they_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n he_o will_v do_v they_o still_o i_o can_v stand_v upon_o all_o good_a duty_n in_o particular_a i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o all_o if_o ever_o a_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v merciful_a and_o liberal_a in_o relieve_n god_n poor_a servant_n out_o of_o a_o good_a heart_n he_o will_v be_v so_o still_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o isaiah_n 32._o 8._o the_o liberal_a man_n will_v devise_v of_o liberal_a thing_n that_o be_v he_o will_v study_v and_o think_v with_o himself_o which_o of_o god_n servant_n stand_v in_o need_n and_o how_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o merciful_a to_o they_o and_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o liberality_n another_o notable_a place_n there_o be_v for_o this_o heb._n 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 9_o he_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v better_a thing_n in_o they_o than_o in_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o verse_n 10._o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n in_o that_o say_v he_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o minister_v and_o he_o add_v verse_n 11._o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o end_n and_o why_o so_o to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n no_o not_o in_o so_o excellent_a a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v unless_o you_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n two_o objection_n you_o may_v haply_o make_v against_o this_o which_o i_o must_v give_v you_o to_o answer_v to_o that_o in_o many_o that_o have_v be_v true_o regenerate_v great_a intermission_n 1._o and_o give_v over_o of_o good_a duty_n have_v be_v find_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v strange_o interrupt_v and_o break_v off_o in_o they_o he_o that_o have_v come_v to_o david_n at_o that_o time_n when_o after_o his_o adultery_n he_o practise_v the_o death_n of_o uriah_n or_o to_o peter_n when_o he_o forswear_v his_o master_n and_o with_o such_o direful_a curse_n deny_v that_o he_o know_v he_o will_v have_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v no_o more_o fruit_n of_o grace_n nor_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o they_o than_o in_o saul_n or_o judas_n a_o man_n therefore_o you_o will_v say_v may_v be_v god_n child_n and_o have_v a_o sound_a heart_n though_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n as_o you_o have_v say_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o of_o some_o spiritual_a desertion_n the_o case_n may_v be_v thus_o with_o god_n child_n for_o a_o answ._n time_n yet_o he_o can_v continue_v so_o but_o he_o shall_v recover_v himself_o and_o do_v his_o first_o work_n again_o according_a to_o that_o psal._n 55._o 22._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a to_o fall_v for_o ever_o second_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o his_o fall_n and_o give_v over_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o good_a duty_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o perform_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v lose_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o of_o the_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n neither_o can_v any_o other_o man_n or_o himself_o say_v that_o any_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v before_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n now_o he_o have_v give_v it_o over_o and_o indeed_o if_o thou_o observe_v it_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o none_o such_o take_v any_o comfort_n at_o all_o to_o hear_v or_o think_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v in_o time_n past_a herein_o i_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o if_o any_o such_o be_v here_o that_o be_v in_o time_n past_o diligent_a zealous_a and_o conscionable_a preacher_n or_o such_o as_o use_v conscionable_o and_o careful_o to_o pray_v in_o private_a or_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o your_o family_n and_o have_v now_o quite_o give_v over_o these_o thing_n be_v it_o any_o comfort_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o time_n past_a nay_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o a_o vexation_n to_o your_o mind_n to_o think_v of_o those_o time_n because_o your_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o tell_v you_o all_o that_o be_v do_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n certain_o till_o you_o recover_v yourselves_o and_o do_v your_o first_o work_n again_o you_o can_v have_v any_o assurance_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o truth_n or_o soundness_n in_o your_o heart_n yea_o but_o will_n you_o say_v though_o they_o that_o be_v quite_o fall_v from_o the_o good_a duty_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o perform_v can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o 2._o their_o heart_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n that_o yet_o find_v great_a inconstancy_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o oft_o omit_v the_o good_a duty_n he_o shall_v perform_v and_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n that_o aptness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a exercise_n as_o he_o have_v at_o some_o time_n can_v such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n and_o soundness_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o a_o good_a man_n may_v decay_v in_o the_o answ._n measure_n of_o his_o practice_n and_o do_v of_o good_a duty_n even_o through_o a_o natural_a decay_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o age_n or_o sickness_n second_o he_o may_v also_o lose_v that_o heat_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n that_o sometime_o he_o have_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n apoc._n 2._o 4._o he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n and_o yet_o have_v much_o grace_n in_o he_o still_o verse_n 2._o i_o know_v how_o thou_o can_v not_o forbear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o verse_n 6._o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o which_o i_o also_o hate_n yea_o without_o daily_a watchfulness_n and_o stir_v up_o of_o ourselves_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o this_o decay_n in_o our_o first_o love_n and_o fervency_n in_o good_a duty_n if_o we_o do_v not_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o daily_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 13._o but_o yet_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n ordinary_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o case_n of_o tentation_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a objection_n first_o he_o do_v still_o perform_v good_a duty_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n though_o not_o with_o that_o cheerfulness_n and_o aptness_n as_o at_o other_o time_n he_o keep_v his_o way_n still_o and_o go_v on_o though_o not_o so_o fast_o and_o comfortable_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a grieve_v for_o his_o decay_n and_o strive_v against_o his_o dulness_n and_o this_o god_n great_o delight_v in_o even_o in_o this_o labour_n of_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 6._o 10._o second_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v but_o be_v careful_a to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o this_o we_o have_v two_o notable_a example_n first_o in_o david_n psal._n 146._o 2._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n during_o my_o life_n as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v any_o be_v i_o will_v sing_v unto_o my_o god_n and_o 101._o 2._o i_o will_v do_v wise_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o and_o psal._n 119._o 11●…_n i_o have_v apply_v my_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v

thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o second_o be_v in_o paul_n phil._n 3._o 12._o one_o thing_n i_o do_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n i_o have_v to_o comfort_v myself_o in_o i_o forget_v that_o that_o be_v behind_o &_o endeavour_n myself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o three_o he_o live_v in_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v away_o before_o his_o death_n and_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o four_o he_o desire_v to_o continue_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n i_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o will_v require_v that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o constant_a and_o careful_a to_o persevere_v may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n no_o natural_a man_n ever_o be_v so_o john_n 8._o 31._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v very_o my_o disciple_n psal._n 106._o 3._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n pro._n 28._o 14._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o it_o be_v say_v of_o caleb_n he_o have_v another_o spirit_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spy_n num._n 14._o 24._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o give_v but_o more_o plain_o josh._n 14_o 9_o because_o he_o follow_v the_o lord_n constant_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n constant_o certain_o have_v another_o spirit_n in_o he_o than_o ever_o any_o natural_a man_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o finish_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o three_o first_o grace_n which_o i_o propound_v and_o wherein_o i_o say_v i_o will_v observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o their_o knowledge_n in_o their_o repentance_n and_o in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o namely_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n first_o then_o every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v say_v no_o one_o grace_n no_o goodness_n at_o all_o can_v be_v in_o that_o man_n heart_n in_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n that_o want_v a_o lively_a faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n true_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n for_o that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n act_n 5._o 9_o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o 26_o 18._o it_o sanctify_v he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o man_n that_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a doubtless_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o upright_o heart_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o hanani_n the_o prophet_n to_o asa_n 2._o chron._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v all_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o perfect_a heart_n towards_o he_o but_o who_o mean_v he_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o perfect_a heart_n sure_o such_o as_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o herein_o also_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n seem_v to_o match_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o exceed_v he_o much_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o be_v as_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n favour_n as_o any_o other_o man_n jer._n 3._o 4._o do_v thou_o not_o still_o cry_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o micah_n 3._o 11._o yet_o they_o will_v lean_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o no_o evil_n can_v come_v to_o us._n yea_o he_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a will_n you_o say_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o false_a and_o vain_a presumption_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n four_o sensible_a and_o plain_a note_n of_o difference_n i_o will_v give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n between_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o the_o seem_a faith_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o man_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v increase_v and_o nourish_v by_o it_o and_o by_o the_o other_o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v first_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n his_o heart_n be_v humble_v and_o prepare_v john_n baptist_n by_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n mark_v 1._o 2._o second_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o heart_n be_v comfort_v rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v isaiah_n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n be_v thou_o then_o able_a to_o say_v thy_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o wrought_v in_o thou_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o thou_o find_v it_o cherish_v and_o make_v more_o lively_a and_o strong_a when_o thou_o do_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o attend_v upon_o god_n ordinance_n in_o hear_v read_v pray_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o have_v thou_o cause_n to_o judge_v that_o thy_o assurance_n be_v indeed_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o thou_o never_o find_v any_o such_o power_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n but_o thy_o assurance_n have_v grow_v with_o thou_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v never_o of_o other_o mind_n thou_o thank_a god_n neither_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n do_v ever_o work_v in_o thy_o heart_n any_o sound_n and_o last_a humiliation_n nor_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o great_a comfort_n thou_o care_v not_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o find_v any_o relish_n in_o any_o religious_a exercise_n but_o wondere_a at_o their_o folly_n that_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o they_o then_o be_v thou_o assure_v that_o thy_o confidence_n be_v but_o presumption_n and_o not_o faith_n the_o second_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v found_v the_o three_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o the_o four_o and_o last_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o for_o these_o three_o last_o note_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 76_o lecture_n where_o i_o have_v handle_v they_o at_o large_a the_o hundred_n and_o six_z lecture_n on_o october_n xxii_o mdcxi_o john_n four_o l._n and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 46._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v in_o galilee_n in_o cure_v the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a ruler_n and_o that_o the_o history_n stand_v upon_o four_o part_n first_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o miracle_n uers._fw-la 46_o 47._o second_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n verse_n 48_o 49._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o verse_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n four_o and_o last_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o story_n the_o two_o first_o part_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v and_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o namely_o to_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o and_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 53._o verse_n and_o in_o this_o part_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o this_o ruler_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 50_o verse_n and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o